The SHAMBHALA SECRET

The Tenth First Revelation

JAMES REDFIELD

Editorial Notice

Augustine Coast
This is the secret of a mythical, situated community next to
Tibet, in a region permanently covered of snow. The lendária
existence of Shambhala is on the ancestral forms of living and knowing
• its revelation can have deep impacte in the mode as
each one of us
lives its life. The physical trip and spiritual until Shambhala start
with the words of a child and the vision of an old one. Kathmandu, in
the Nepal, and later Lhasa, in Tibet, is places of pass for the interior
hashing necessary to enter in Shambhala. In the end of the trip revelation
of an energy capable waits us it to free life of each one e, at the same
time, to contribute actively to transform the world.
James Redfield continues, with the Secret of Shambhala, a fetching
spiritual initiated with the International bestseller the Celestine Prophecy
and later continued with the Tenth Revelation and the Celestine Vision
(all these books are published with the Editorial seal Notice)
The author lives with its woman, Salle, and the good-looking Meredith,
in the Flowery one and Arizona.

Original heading: The Secret of Shambhala

Translation of Peter Days
JAMES REDFIELD

The SHAMBHALA SECRET

The TENTH FIRST REVELATION

Editorial Notice

Third edition November of 2001

For Megan and Kelly whose generation has to evolve of more
conscientious form

GRATEFULNESS
Many heroes in the evolution of the conscience exist
spiritual. I must a special gratefulness the Larry Dossey, for its
pioneering work in the spreading of the scientific research on the
conjunct and the intention; also the Marilyn Schlitz, that continues
to make force for the development of new studies on the scienter human
being in the Institute of Noéticas Sciences. In the nutrition, it
deserves recognition the work of Theodore the Baroody and Robert
Young
on acid and the alkaline one. Personally, I have to thank the Albert
Gaulden, John Winthrop Austin, John Diamond and Claire Zion, that
continue to give contributos special for this work. E, above of everything,
a special gratefulness the Salle Merrill Redfield, whose intuition and faith
serve as constant certifications of the mystery.
Index
NOTE Of the AUTHOR......................... 11 1, FIELDS OF
INTENTION................. 19 2, the CALLING OF SHAMBHALA..........
43
3, TO CULTIVATE The CONSCIENTIOUS ALERT ENERGY.................
The 67
4.................. 85 5, CONTÁGIO Of CONSCIENCE......... 109 6,
PASS........................ 127 7, INPUT IN 8,
SHAMBHALA.............. 142 VITAL PROCESS.................. 163 9, the
ENERGY Of EVIL.................. 181 10. TO RECOGNIZE
LIGHT................. 201 11. The SECRET OF SHAMBHALA........... 217
NOTE OF THE AUTHOR
When I wrote the Celestina Prophecy and the Tenth Revelation,
firmly was convinced of that the culture human being was to evolve
through a series of revelations on the life and the espiritualidade,
revelations that could described and be registered. Everything what
happened since then only deepened this belief. We are to gain full
conscience of a process upper spiritual that acts discrete in the life
and, when making it, are to leave stops backwards a materialistic
vision of the world, a vision that reduces the life to the survival,
that gives little importance to the religion and that it uses toys and
distracções to move away from us the true wonder of being livings
creature. What we want, instead of this, is a full life of mysterious
coincidences and sudden intuitions, that allude to a special path in
this existence, to a particular fetching of information and
specialization - as if one any foreseen destination was to try to
emerge. This type of life is as a history of detectives in the inward
of we ourselves and the indications in briefing in will take them of a
revelation for another one. We discover that a true experience of the
the holy ghost in the wait and that, if to obtain to find this connection, our
lives will full of clarity and intuition still more. We start to pick-up
visões of our destination, of a mission that we can to lead good term,
since that let us prevent the habits that in distract them, let us treat the
others with certain ethics and in let us keep them true stops with our
heart.

11
In the truth, with the Tenth Revelation, this perspective is
become enlarged still more and includes all history and culture. In a
certain level, all we know that we came of a celestial place for this
terrena dimension to participate in a common objectivo: to create
slowly, generation after generation, a culture full spiritual in this
planet. Still thus, while we absorb this inspired revelation, he is to
arrive one another one, the Tenth First one. Our thoughts and
attitudes count, when we try to become our dreams in reality. Of fact,
I believe that we are you give to understand, finally, the influence
that has our mental intentions, our conjuncts, even though our
preconceived opinions and ideias private, not only on our proper
success in the life but also on the success of the others. Basing me
in my proper experience, and that it is to happen to our redor, I
offer this book as illustration of this next pacing in direcção to
the conscience. It is my belief that this revelation is already to
emerge algures, turning among thousand of quarrels delayed spirituals,
soon hidden below of the hatred and fear that still mark our age. Such
as before, our only responsibility is to live in accordance with what we
know and later extending the hand... and passing word.

Summer 1999
the SHAMBHALA SECRET
Suddenly, Nabucodonosor arose estupefacto, and asked to the
officers: They were not the three men who we moored and we shot for
inside of the furnace? Then as it is that I see four to walk in the
fire? E these are not on nor seem to be reached by the flames! The
room seems same a god... Praised either the God of Chadrac, Mechac and
Abed-Nego! It sent its angel to help these men who serve it and it they
trust.

Book of Daniel
1.

INTENTION FIELDS
The telephone touched and I limited myself to look at it for
it. The last thing that now I needed was of another distracção. I
tried to move away it from my mind, looking at for the window for the
trees and wild flowers, waiting to lose me in the variety of outonais
colors of the forests in redor of my house. He touched again and I
received vacant but disturbing a picture, in the eye of my mind, of a
person whom he needed speaking with me. Quickly I extended the hand
and I took care of. - It is? - It is the Bill - a familiar voice said.
Bill was a specialist in agronomy that helped me with my garden.
Hillside lived below, only to some hundreds of meters. - It hears,
Bill, I can telephone you later? - I said. - I have a stated period to
fulfill. - Still you do not know my son, Natalie, therefore not? -
Excuse? It did not have reply. - Bill? - She hears - she answered
finally -, my son wants to speak with you. I find that she can be
important. I do not have the certainty well of as it knows it, but she
seems to be made familiar to your work well. It says that she has
information concerning a place where you would be interested. A place
any in the north of Tibet? It says that the people have important
information there.

19
• That age has it? - I asked. Bill laughed, in the other
extremity of the string. - It only has catorze years, but
lately it
has said very interesting things. It had hopes of saying with you this
afternoon, before the game of soccer of it. Some hypothesis? I started
to postpone, but the previous picture was become enlarged and started
to be clearer in my mind. Rapariga seemed one to say with me algures
close to the great source, over the house of it. - Yes, it is well -
said -, That such to the two hours? - Perfect - Bill said. When it
went for there apercebi me of a new house in the other side of the
valley, in the hillside north. With plus this they are almost forty, I
thought. Everything in the two last years. I wise person that if I had
spread the notice of the beauty of this valley in earthen bowl form,
but was not afraid that the place was too much full or that its
amazing natural landscapes were destroyed. Nestled together to a
national forest, we were the quilómetros dezasseis of the population
next - too much far for the majority to the people. E the family to
who belonged the land, and that it was now to vender lands for
construction in exterior hills, she seemed definitive to keep the
serenity of the place. Each house had of low and being hidden in the
way them pines and eucaliptos that defined the horizon. What more it
bothered me was the isolation that my neighboring ones in such a way
seemed to appreciate. For the one that I obtained to see, most were
individuals special, run away diverse careers professional, that had
opened only vocational niches that allowed them to function in
flexible schedules or to travel with very proper schedules, as
consulting - a freedom that were necessary to live themselves here, in
the way it weeds. The common loops between us seemed to be a
persistent idealismo and the necessity to widen our professions
infundindo to them vision spiritual, everything in the best tradition
of the Tenth Revelation. Still thus, almost all the people of this
valley were remained private, satisfied for if being able to
concentrate in its diverse fields without giving much attention to the
community or to the necessity to develop our common vision. This age
especially truth between the different religious confessions. By some
ratio, the valley had attracted people who followed a great variety of
beliefs, including the Buddhism, Judaism, Christianity catholic and
protestant and Islamismo. E even so did not have any hostility of a
religious group in relation to the others, also did not have any
feeling of affinity. The communion lack worried me because it had
signs of some of our children to exhibit the same visible problems in
the suburbs: too much time alone, too much video, exaggerated concern
with high and the low ones of the school. It started to feel worried
me by not having enough family and communion in its lives, that
allowed to move away these group problems and they kept them in
perspective its correcta. More to the front the path narrowed and had
to pass between two great rochedos that if extended almost until an
abrupt descending of sixty meters. Passing for them, I heard the first
rumorejos of the Source of Phillips, thus called for the hunters of
skins that, for the first time, had been established here, in the end
of century XVII. The water went down for some layers of rock, until a
sluggish lake with three meters of width, originally excavated by
hand. Successive generations had added other touchs, as the apple
trees close to the mouth of a river and the cemented rock to
strengthen and to deepen the lake. I even followed next to the water
and I lowered myself to collect some in my hands, moving away a wood
when I lowered myself. The wood was remained in movement, sliding for
the rocks until a hole. - a snake d’água! - it said in high voice,
withdrawing and feeling the sweat to humedecer my forehead. Perhaps
the life in the forest still involves some perigos here, even so is
not the same ones that the old Phillips faced has centuries, when if
it could make a curve in the path and to give of faces with a cougar
to keep its you create or, more worse still, a pole of wild boars,
with canine tooth of eight centimeters that easily in them could tear
the leg if we did not obtain to go up enough fast to a tree. If the
running days especially badly, could until finding a Cherokee or a
dislocated Seminole furious, tired to find new colonists in its
favourite land of hunted... and convicto of that a good one teethed in
our heart would forever keep the European tide to the plaza.
20 - 21

Not, all the ones that had lived in this generation - native
Americans or Europeans - had faced direct perigos that put its state
of hardeness to the test to each moment. Our generation seems to deal
with other related problems, problems more with our attitude in
relation to the life, with the constant battle between the optimismo
and the desperation. For all the side catastrofistas voices appear,
showing factual tests to us of that the life style occidental person
cannot be supported, that air is to heat, the terrorist armories to
grow, the forests to die and the technology to run furious for a
species of virtual world that leaves our malucos children -
threatening to more dive us each time in madness and the surrealismo
without direcção. For contrast with this point of view they exist,
obviously, the optimistas, that affirm that history was always full of
prophet of the apocalypse, that all our problems can be decided by the
same technology that produced these perigos and that the human world
only started to reach its potential. I stopped and I looked at again
for the valley. Wise person who the Celestina Vision was algures
between these two polar regions. Englobava a belief in the supported
growth and the technology human being, but if only used for a
intuitivo movement in the direcção of the sacred one, and a
optimismo based on a vision spiritual of until where the world can go.
A thing was certain. If those that believe the power of the vision
want to make the difference, would have to start immediately, when we
are dived in the mystery of the new milénio. This fact still inspired
a respectful fear to me. How we had had the luck to be livings
creature in the change not only of a century, but also of a period of
a thousand years? Reason we? Reason this generation? It had the
sensation of that bigger responses were still to our front. I looked
at in redor of the source for a moment, more or less to the wait that
the Natalie was algures for there. It had the certainty that fôra
this my intuition. It was here in the source, only that I seemed to be
to see it through a species of window. She was everything very
confused. When I arrived at the house of it did not seem to be nobody
there. I followed until the o alpendre of the dark chestnut triangular
façade and beat to the gate with force. It did not have reply. Later,
while it looked at for the left side of the house, any thing arrested
my attention. It was to look at for a empedrado path that passed for
enormous horta of the Bill and went up until the small Prado relvado
in the top of a mountain of the hillside. The light had moved? I
looked at for the sky, trying to perceive what it had happened. It had
seen a fluctuation in the light of the Prado, as if the sun it had
subitamente left behind a cloud, illuminating that specific area. But
it did not have clouds in the sky. I went up the Prado and I found
rapariga seated in the limit of relva. She was high and of dark hair,
a blue equipment of soccer had dress and, when I came close myself, it
turned itself brusquely, surprised. - he did not want to scare you - I
said. It moved away the eyes for a moment, in the shy way that an
adolescent would make, therefore agachei me to be to the level of the
look of it and presented itself. It looked at again for me, with much
more adult eyes of that I waited. - we are not to live the Revelations
here - it said. I was apanhado of surprise. - what!? - the
Revelations. We are not to live them. - What you want to say? It
looked at for me with severe air. - I want to say that still we do not
understand them full. It has more than still we need to know. - Well,
it is not thus so simple... I stopped. It did not believe that was to
be interrogated in this way by one rapariga of catorze years. During
one instant, I was crossed by a anger flash. But later the Natalie a
small smile smiled -, only one expression in the cantos of the mouth,
that gave a tender air to it. I relaxed and I sat down in the soil. -
I believe that the Revelations are real - I answered. - But they are
not easy. They delay time. It was not made use to give up. - But she
has people that they are to live them at this moment. I looked at for
it during one instant.
22 - 23

• Where? - In Central Asia. The Kunlun mountains. I saw them in

the map. - She seemed excited. - It has to go there Is important. It
has any thing to move. You have to go already for there. He has to
see. While it said this, the expression of its face seemed more
mature, authoritarian, as of a person of forty years. I blinked the
eyes with force, without believing the one that was to see. - It has
to go there. - it repeated. - Natalie - I said -, I do not have the
certainty to know well what you want to say. That type of place is
this? It moved away the look. - You said that you had seen it in the
map. Pods to show it to me? It ignored my question, seeming
distracted. - What... that hours are? - it asked of surprise,
stuttering. - Two and one room. - I have to go. - Wait, Natalie, this
place of that you were to speak. I... - I have to go to have with
equips - it declared. - Senão I go to arrive late. He walked fast
now, and I strengtove myself for following it. - and this place in
Asia, you remember yourself exactamente where is? When it looked at
stops backwards over the shoulder, for me, only vi the expression of
small of catorze years to think about soccer. Of return total the
house felt me disoriented. What it had been transferred? I was to look
at for the secretary, incapable to concentrate me. Later I made a long
one walked and I swam in the lake, finally determined to telephone to
the Bill per the morning and to arrive at the deep one of the mystery.
I lay down myself early. About the three of the morning some thing it
woke up me. The room was dark. The only light was the one that
penetrated under the blinds of the window. I was to listening, without
hearing nothing not to be the habitual sounds of the night: an
intermittent choir of crickets, the 0ccasional rumor of the sapos in
the lake and, there far, low barking of a dog. I thought about raising
me and locking the gates of the house, thing that rare made. But I
moved away the ideia, leaving to dive again me in sleep. It would have
full asleep but, in my last sleepy look for the room, I noticed
something different in the window. It had more light it are there of
that before. I sat down and I looked at again. Definitively it had
more light to enter for the blinds. I dressed pants, I was until the a
window and I moved away tabuinhas wooden. It seemed all normal one.
Of
where it came the light? Subitamente I heard a fast stroke behind me.
He was somebody inside of house. - Who is there? - I asked without
thinking. It did not have reply. I left the room for the corridor that
took until the a room to be, thinking about going to the closet to
search my rifle to kill snakes. But apercebi me that the key of the
closet was in the drawer of cómoda, together to the bed. Instead of
this, I continued cautiously. Without acknowledgment, a hand touched
me in the shoulder. - Chüuu, is the Wil. I recognized the voice and I
waved. When I took the hand to the interruptor in the wall, it
withheld me, later it crossed the room and it observed for the window.
While it put into motion itself, apercebi me of any different thing
since the last time where he turns it. It was a little less gracious
and its strokes seemed vulgar full, without the luminosity that had
previously. - Of that you walk to the seek? - I asked. - What it is
transferred? You almost killed me of scare. It withdrew stops next to
me. - He had to see you. Everything moved. I am again where it was
before. - What you want to say? It smiled me. - I find that this is
presumption to be to happen, but already I do not obtain to enter
mentally in the other dimensions, as it costumava to make. Still I
obtain to magnify a little my energy, but now I am firmly imprisoned
to this world. - the look Moved away for a few seconds. - It is almost
as if what we made when we obtain to understand the Tenth Revelation
had been only one sample, an experience, one espreitadela in the
future,
24 - 25

as an experience of imminent death, and that now it finished.

Either what it will be that let us have to make now, we have to make
it in this Land here. - In any way, I never obtained to make it - I
said. Wil looked at me in the eyes. - You know, we receive much
information concerning the evolution human being, giving attention,
being guided by the intuition and the coincidences. We were mandatados
to withhold a new vision, all. Only that we are not to become it
reality the level that we can. Still he lacks any thing in our
knowledge. He made a break and later he said: - I do not have
certainty of the ratio, still, but we have to go to Asia... algures
close to Tibet. It is any thing to happen there. Any thing that we
have to know. I was surprised. The Natalie young had said the same
thing. Wil came back toward the window, looking at there for is. -
Because you are to look at for the window with this insistence? - I
asked. - and because you secretely entered me in house? Because you
did not beat to the gate? What it is transferred? - Probably nothing -
it answered. - But today of morning it seemed me to be to be followed.
I cannot have the certainty. It came back stops next to me. - I cannot
explain everything now. Nor proper I have the certainty of that he is
to happen. But he has a small farm in Asia that we have to find. Pods
to find you with me in the Himalaia Hotel, Katmandu, the day
dezasseis? - Wait one minute! Wil, I have things to make here. I am
pledged in... Wil looked at for me with an expression that never had
seen noutro face, a pure mixture of adventure and absolute decision. -
All good - it said. - you will not be the dezasseis there, you are
not. But you will be yourself, always keeps you perfectly alert. It
goes to happen any thing. It was to say the serious one giving to me
to choose it, but at the same time he smiles. I moved away the eyes,
annoying. It did not want to make this.

***

In the following morning I decided not to count to nobody what

one was to pass, excepto to the Charlene. The only problem was that it
was in news article in the foreigner and was impossible to contactar
it directamente. I could only leave an email to it. I was until the o
my computer and sent it, asking me exactly, as it always made, until
point the InterNet would be insurance. The pirates obtain to enter in
the computers safest of companies and governments. Difficult Quão
would be to intercept email messages especially... if in we will
remember them that the InterNet originally was created by the
Department of Defense, as connector link with its investigating
insiders in the main universities? Will be all the monitorizada
InterNet? I drove away the concern, concluding that it was to be fool.
My message was one between sets of ten of millions. Who would be
imported? While it was in the computer, I dealt with the trip to
arrive the Katmandu, Nepal, in the day dezasseis and to be in the
Himalaia. It would have to leave inside of two days, I thought, almost
without time to prepare some things. Abanei the head. A part of me was
fascinated with the ideia to go to Tibet. Wise person who its the most
beautiful geography was one of e mysterious of the world. But it was
also a country under the repressive control of the Chinese government
and I wise person who I could be a dangerous place. My flat age to
only advance while this adventure me seemed insurance. It arrives to
launch me of head and to leave to drag me for that I did not obtain to
control. Wil had left my house so fast as it arrives, without saying
more to me nothing, leaving me with the full head of questions. What
wise person it about of this place close to Tibet? E because he is
that an adolescent ordered me to go for there? The Wil was to be very
cautious. Reason? It did not go to give a pacing it are of Katmandu
without discovering the reply. When the day arrived, tried to keep me
alert during the long voos for Frankfurt, New Undid and later
Katmandu, but nothing worthy of mention did not happen. In the
Himalaia, registei me with my proper name, I put the things in the
room and later I started to observe the place, finishing in the
restaurant it hotel.
26 - 27

There seated, it waited that the Wil entered at any time, but
nothing it happened. One hour later I thought about going until the a
swimming pool, therefore I called a packet boat and knew that it was
there it are. He would be slightly cold, but the sun shone and I wise
person who cool air would help me to customize me it the altitude. I
left and I found the swimming pool them in the way two sections in
form of L it building. It was more people there of that I waited, even
so few were to talk. When occupying a chair in one of the tables, I
noticed that the people to my rollback, in the majority Asian, with
some dispersed Europeans - they seemed to be tense or with many
homesicknesses of house. Franziam the forehead some for the others and
spoke with abruptness to the employees of the hotel all, demanding
drunk and napkins, preventing the visual contact the cost. Gradually
also my state of spirit started to get worse. Here he was I, I
thought, put in plus a hotel in the other side of the world, without a
friendly face for close. I breathed deep and I again remembered the
acknowledgment of the Wil to keep alert, remembering me me exactly
that it speaks in looking the subtis rollbacks of the sincronicidade,
those mysterious coincidences that could appear in as and pushing our
life in a new direcção. The understanding of this mysterious stream,
as I wise person, continued to be the central experience of the last
espiritualidade, test directa of that any deeper thing acted discrete
for detrás of the human drama. The problem is always sporadical to
carácter of this perception; it appears during some time stops in
seducing them and later, so fast as it came, disappears. When I looked
at in redor of the area, my look fell on a high man with black hair
that went to leave the gate of the hotel, directing itself for me. It
dressed wide pants and a white nightgown to the fashion and underneath
brought a folded periodical of the arm. It followed the path among the
guests of the hotel and sat down directamente in a table to my right.
When it opened the periodical, it looked at in redor and it waved with
the head, showing a radioso smile to me. Later it called an employee
and it asked for water. It had Asian appearance, but it said to an
English fluente without vestiges of sotaque. When its water arrived,
signed the receipt and started to read. This man had any immediately
attractive thing, but I did not obtain to perceive what he was. He
radiated a pleasant attitude and energy; periodically he stopped to
read and he looked at to its rollback, with a torn smile. The certain
height directamente established visual contact with one of the
enervados gentlemen to my front. I was more or less to the wait that
the carrancudo man moved away the look quickly, but instead of this it
he repaid the smile of the brown man and had started a amena colloquy,
pparently in nepalês. The data moment had exactly arrived to free an
outburst of laughter. Attracted by the colloquy, several other people
of the next tables had been with an amused air and somebody said any
thing that generated another laugh. I observed the scene with
interest. It was to happen any thing here, I thought. The state of
spirit to my rollback was to move. - My God - the brown man stuttered,
looking at in my direcção. - Already he saw this? I looked at in
redor. All people seemed to have come back to its readings and it it
was to point with respect to something in the periodical and to
dislocate its chair to come close itself to me. - They had published
another study on conjuncts - it added. - It is fascinating. - What it
is that they had discovered? - I asked. - They were to study the
effect of the conjunct in people with medical problems and had
discovered that the patients who were regularly objecto of the
conjuncts of other people had little complications and improved more
fast, exactly when they did not have conscience of the conjuncts. It
is an irrefutable test of that the power of the conjunct is real. But
they had also discovered another thing. They had discovered that the
conjunct most efficient is structuralized not as an order, but as an
affirmation. - I do not have the certainty to be to perceive - I said.
It was to look at me fixed, with eyes of a blue crystalline lens. -
They had prepared the study to test two types of conjunct. The first
one was limited to ask for the God to it, or to the the holy ghost, to
intervine, to help a sick person. The other affirmed simply, with
faith, that God would go to help this person. It is to see the
difference?
28 - 29

• Still I do not have well the certainty. - a conjunct that

asks for the intervention of God assumes that God can intervine, but
to only decide itself to satisfy our order. It assumes that our only
paper is to ask for. To another form of conjunct it assumes that God
is ready and available, but created the laws of the existence human
being of such form that the accomplishment of our order depends, in
good part, in the certainty of our belief of that this will be made.
Thus, our conjunct must be an affirmation that gives expression to
this faith. In the study, this type of conjunct showed to be more
efficient. I waved. It was to start to perceive. The man deviated the
look, as he was to think exactly for itself, and later he continued. -
None of the great conjuncts of the Bible is an order, is all
affirmations. It thinks about Pai-Nosso. It says, Either done your
will, thus in the Land as in the Sky. The bread ours of each day in
you give them today and you pardon us our offences. It does not say
please, it can give food to us, and it does not say please, can pardon
us. It only affirms that these things are already give to happen e,
when assuming with faith that they go to happen, we become them real.
It made another break, as a question expected, still to smile. I had
to also smile. Its good disposal was contagiante. - Some scientists
suggest - it continued - that these discoveries imply something more,
any thing that has one meaning deep for all the beings livings
creature. They affirm that if our expectations, the yearnings of our
faith, are what it makes the conjunct to function, in this in case
that each one of us constantly radiates a force of energy-conjunct for
the world, want in apercebamos them of this or not. She is to see
where measured that is truth? She continued without waiting that I
answered. - the conjunct is an affirmation based on our expectations,
in our faith, then all our expectations have the effect of a conjunct.
In the reality, we are always to pray for one determined future one
for we ourselves and for the others, in we do not only apercebemos
them full of this. It looked at for me as if it had finished to
release a garnet. - Already it imagined? - he continued it -, science
is now to confirm the affirmations of the mística most esoteric of
all the religions. All they say that we have a mental influence and
spiritual on what he happens in our lives. One remembers the Holy
Writs, that in say them that the faith can move mountains. E if this
capacity will be the secret of the true success in the life, of the
creation of a true community? - the eyes of it had shone, as if it
knew more of the one than he was to say. - All we have to understand
as it is that this functions. It is in the hour. It was to return the
smile to this man, intrigued for what it was to say, still admired for
the hashing in the environment to the rollback of the swimming pool,
when instinctively I looked at for the left, as we make when we feel
somebody to look at for us. Apercebi me of one of the employees of the
together swimming pool to the input gate, to observe me fixed. When
our looks if had found, it deviated the look quickly and started to
withdraw for the stroll that led to an elevator. - It forgives me,
gentleman - a voice behind me said. When I turned myself, vi that he
was another employee. - I can serve a drink to it? - it asked. -
Not... obliged - I answered. - I go to wait more a little. When I
became to look at for the man in the stroll, this already had
disappeared. During a moment inspeccionei the zone, looking it. When
finally I looked at for my right, for where the brown man had been
seated, also it had disappeared. I arose myself and I asked to the man
of the table to my front if it capsizes that path the man of the
periodical had followed. It abanou the head and deviated the face
abruptly. I passed the remaining portion of the afternoon in my room.
The events in the swimming pool were baffling. Who age that man, to
speak to me of conjuncts? This information would involve a
sincronicidade? E because he is that the employee was to observe me? E
where would be the Wil? For rollback of putting of the Sun, after a
long nap, I came back to leave, determined to go down the street some
blocks, until a restaurant to the outdoors that one of the guests had
mentioned.
30 - 31

• Much close. Perfectly safe - the doorman of eyeglasses said

when I asked to it as to go until there. - he does not have problem. I
left the vestibule for the light each scarcer time, keeping me intent
the signs of the Wil. The street was full of people and I was opening
I walk. When I arrived at the restaurant, had given a small table to
me of I sing, close to a prohibition of iron forged with more than a
meter and twenty, that it separated the zone of meals of the street. I
had supper with becoming vacant and I read an English periodical,
occupying the table for more than one hour. The certain height I
started to feel me desconfortável. It felt me as if it was again to
be observed, alone that he did not obtain to see nobody to look at for
me. I looked at for the other tables, but nobody seemed to be to give
to me minimum attention to it. Raising me, I looked at over the
prohibition for the people in the street. It swims. Fighting to move
away this sensation, I paid the account and I came back toward the
hotel. When it approached me to the input, I sighted a together man to
a row of shrubs, about six meters to my left. Our looks had been
crossed and it gave a pacing in my direcção. I deviated the look;
apercebi went to pass for it when me that he was the employee who was
to look at for me in the swimming pool, only that now it paved tennis
and it brought pants of ganga with one t-shirt blue smooth. It seemed
to have close to thirty years, with very serious eyes. I hurried my
pacing. - It forgives me, Sir - it exclamou. I continued to walk. -
Please - it said. - I have of speaking I obtain. I advanced plus some
meters to be to the sight of the doorman and of the packet boats and
later I asked: - What it is? It came close itself, making a fast
vénia. - I believe that you he is who I I came to look for. Knows Mr.
Wilson James? - Wil? Yes. Where it is? - It cannot come. He asked for
to me that he came to wait it. He extended to me hand to it, that I
accepted with reluctance, saying to it my name. - I am Yin Doloe - he
answered. - he is used here in the hotel? - I asked. - Not, moan. A
friend works here. It loaned a coat to me, I to be able to observe. He
wanted to see if you he was here. I looked at for it of more close. My
instinct said me that it was to say the truth. But reason the
secretismo? Because it is that it was not to have with me to the
swimming pool and asked me who I age? - What it is that held back the
Wil? - I asked. - I do not have the certainty. It asked for for I to
find obtains me and to take it it Lhasa. Its plan, I believe, is to
meet connosco there. I turned the face. The things started to seem
threatening. I looked at again for it and later it said: - I do not
know if I want to make this. Because it is that the Wil did not
telephone me, he himself? - I have the certainty that it has an
important ratio - Yin answered, giving a pacing in my direcção. -
Wil insisted very so that I took it. It needs itself. The eyes of Yin
begged. - We can leave tomorrow? - We go to make the following one - I
said. - Because he is that you do not enter to take a coffee and to
argue the situation? It looked at in redor, as some thing was
suspicious. - Please, I will come back to the eight, tomorrow of
morning. Wil dealt with to voo and the visa for itself. It smiled and
later it left quickly, before I had time to protest.

7:55 I left to the gate of the main vestibule only with a bag. The
hotel agrees to keep everything more. My flat age to return inside of
one week - to less, it is clearly, that any thing of stranger happened
after leaving with Yin. In this in case that, it would return
immediately. Exactamente to the marked hour, Yin arrived in an old
Toyota and follows for the airport. During the path it was cordial,
but he continued to declare itself ignorant of that if he passed with
the Wil. Pensei to count to it what the Natalie had said me on that
mysterious place in Central Asia and what the Wil had me counted in my
room, to only see its reaction.
32 - 33

But I decided not to make it. It is better to observe the Yin

intently, I thought, and to see the aspect of the things in the
airport. In the balcony of tickets, it knew that a place had of fact
been bought in my name in one voo for Lhasa. I looked at to my
rollback and I tried to evaluate the situation. It seemed all normal
one. Yin was to smile, obviously made use well. Unhappyly the employee
of tickets was not. She knew some words in English and she was only
very demanding. When she asked for my passport to me, I was still more
irritated and I answered to it with abruptness. The given height it
stopped and looked at me cold, as it was simply to refuse to emit
tickets. Yin was a refugee quickly and spoke with it in a calm voice,
in its native nepalês. After some minutes its composure started to
move. It did not come back to look at toward me, but it spoke of
pleasant form with Yin, arriving to laugh at some thing that it said.
Some minutes later we had our tickets and boarding passes and were
seated to a small table in a coffee close to our gate. For all the
side it was felt I smell cigarette fort. - much anger Has - Yin said.
• and it does not use well its energy very. I was apanhado of surprise: -
Of that you are to speak? It looked at for me with
affection. - I want to say, did not make nothing to help the woman of
the balcony with its mood. It knew immediately what it was to suggest.
In Peru, the Eighth Revelation described a method to liven up the
others, concentrating us in the face of them of a particular form. -
You know the Revelations? - I asked. Yin waved, continuing to look at
for me. - Yes - it said. - But it has more. - it is not easy to
remember to transmit the energy - I added, in the defensive. With a
well measured tone, Yin said: - But it has to understand that, in any
way, already it is to influence the others with its energy, wants if
aperceba of this or not. What it is important is the form as it places
its... field of... of... Yin was strengthenn for finding the word
English. - Field of intention - it said finally. - its field of
conjunct. I looked at for it with force. Yin seemed to be to describe
the conjunct in the same way that the brown man makes it. - Of that it
is that you are to speak, exactamente? - I asked. - Some time was in a
full room of people where the energy and the mood is in low e later
appears somebody that magnifies the energy of all immediately, simply
for entering in the room? The field of energy of this person goes to
its front and afecta all people. - Yes - I answered. - I know what you
want to say. Its look penetrated in me. - it is wanted to find
Shambhala, has to learn to make this conscientiously. - Shambhala? Of
that it is that you are to speak? The face of Yin was pale, exhibiting
a embarrassment expression. Abanou the head, pparently feeling that it
had said more of the one than had. - It forgets - baixinho said. - it
is not of my ability. Wil will go to explain this to it. It was to
form a string to enter in the airplane; Yin was moved away and
advanced for the hostess who received tickets. It made an enormous
mental effort, trying to locate the Shambhala word. Finally it
occurred me. Shambhala was the mythical community of the tibetana
Buddhist tradition, that one that gives origin to histories on
Shangri-La. I looked at for Yin. - This place is a certain myth...?
Yin was limited to deliver the ticket to it to the hostess and
followed for the pass. In voo for Lhasa, Yin and I sat down in
different sections of the airplane, what he gave time to think to me.
Everything what I wise person on Shambhala was that this place had
great meaning for the Tibetan Buddhists, whose old written they
described it as a sacred diamond city and gold, full of fidiciary
offices and lamas - and hidden algures in the vast uninhabitable
regions of the north of Tibet or China. More recently, however, most
of the Buddhists seemed to speak of Shambhala in mere symbolic terms,
representing a mental state spiritual, not a real location.
34 - 35

I extended the hand and I took off a tourist brochure on the

Tibet of the stock market in the coasts of the seat, waiting to
refresh my knowledge on its geography. Entalado between China, the
north, and India and the Nepal, the south, Tibet is basically great
plateaus with few areas below of the a thousand and eight hundred
meters. In its imponent south border they are the Himalaias, including
the Evereste mount, and in the border north, in the inward of China,
they are the great Kunlun mountains. Between them it has deep throats,
wild rivers and hundreds of squared quilómetros of rocky tundra. To
judge for the map, eastern Tibet densely seemed to be more fertile and
town, while that the north and the west seemed barren and mountainous,
with few beaten land roads, all they. Pparently only two great
passages for Tibet exist occidental person - the road of the north,
used mainly for camionistas, and the road of the south, that encircles
the Himalaias and is used for pilgrims of all the region to arrive at
the sacred places of the Evereste, Manasarovar lake and Kailash mount
and, onwarder, for mysterious the Kunlun. I interrupted my reading.
Flying the thirty and five a thousand feet, I started to feel a clear
variation in the exterior temperature and energy. Below of me, the
pináculos frozen and rocky of the Himalaias were risen, fit for a
blue sky without clouds. We practically flied over the top of the
Evereste mount when we entered in the airspace of Tibet - the land of
snows, the tecto one of the world. It was a nation of people in
demand, interior travellers, and when I looked at for the verdejantes
valleys and encircled rocky mountain plains, I could not leave to feel
intimidated me by its mystery. Unhappyly she was brutally managed for
a totalitarian government. What it is that I, asked me exactly, I was
to make here? I looked at stops backwards, for Yin, seated four
strings behind me. It bothered me that it was so discrete. I again
decided to be very cautious. It would not move away to me from Lhasa
without an full explanation. When we arrived at the airport, Yin
resisted all my questions on Shambhala, repeating its affirmation of
that in briefing in we would find them with Wil and that, in this
height, I I would know everything. Apanhámos a taxi and we follow for
a small hotel close downtown, where the Wil would be to our wait.
Apercebi me of Yin to look at fixed for me. - What it was? - I asked.
• It was only to verify if if it adaptava well to the altitude - it
answered Yin. - Lhasa is three a thousand meters above of the level of
the sea. During times it has to go with calm. I agreed to one I wave
of head, appreciating the concern, but, in the past, always me
adaptara easily the great altitudes. He was you give to relate this
when I sighted an enormous similar structure to a ortaleza, to far. -
This is the palace of Potala - Yin said. - It wanted that it saw it.
It was the residence of Winter of the Dalai Mud before being exiled.
Now it symbolizes the fight of the Tibetan people against the Chinese
occupation. It moved away the look and he was quiet until the carriage
to stop, not in front of the hotel, but yes one one hundred meters
more to the front. - Wil already had to be here - Yin said when it
opened the gate. - It waits in the taxi. I go to verify. But, instead
of leaving, it stopped and fixed the input. Vi the look of it and I
also looked at in this direcção. The street was full of Tibetan
laborers and some tourists, but everything seemed normal. Later my
eyes they had fallen on a low man, Chinese, close to the esquina it
building. Any had in the hand a paper, but its eyes inspeccionavam the
area carefully. Yin looked at for the carriages parked together to the
stroll in front of the man, of the other side of the street. Its look
lingered in an old carriage chestnut with some men of fact. Yin said
any thing to the conductor of the taxi, that it nervously looked at
for we in the retrovisor mirror and pulled out for the next crossing.
While we followed, Yin was leaned over not to be seen by the men in
the carriage. - What it is transferred? - I asked. Yin ignored me,
saying the conductor to capsize the left and to follow for the center
of the city. I grasped to it in the arm. - Yin, says me what it is
transferred. Who was those men?
36 - 37

• I do not know - it said. - But Wil already would not be

there. It has one another small farm for where I think that it I could
go. It sees if we are to be followed. I looked at stops backwards,
while Yin gave more instructions to the taxista. Some carriages had
appeared behind us but later direcções had turned noutras. It did
not have signs of the carriage chestnut. - Sees there somebody behind?
• Yin asked, turning over to look at he himself. - me it does not seem
• I answered. It was you give to again interrogate Yin concerning that
if it was to pass when I noticed that the hands of it were to tremble.
I looked at well for its face. Pale and it was covered of sweat. I
perceived that it had to be frightened. This vision launched a chill
of fear for my body. Before I could speak, Yin indicated to the
taxista a place to park and pushed me for is of the carriage with my
bag, leading me for a lateral street and later for a narrow alley.
After walking one thirty meters, we leaned it the wall of a building
and waited some minutes, of looking at nailed in the input of the
street that we finish to leave. None of us said a word. When it it
seemed that we were not to be followed, Yin followed for the alley
until the next o building and beat some times. It did not have reply,
but the crossbar of the gate confided mysteriously in the inward - It
waits here - commanded Yin, opening the gate. - I already come back.
He entered quiet in the building and he closed the gate. When I heard
it to lock itself, I was taken by a panic wave. “and now”, I thought.
Yin was scared. It would go to abandon it are me here? I looked at
stops backwards, for the alley, and in the direcção of the pressed
together street. It was exactamente this what I more was afraid.
Somebody seemed to walk to the seek of the Yin and perhaps also of the
Wil. it did not make ideia of that where it could be to involve me.
Perhaps it was better if Yin disappeared exactly, thought. Thus street
could come back to run it and to hide me in the way of the multitude
until discovering the path of return to the airport. That more could I
make, not to be to come back toward house? He would be acquitted of
any responsibility to look the Wil or to make any another thing in
this desventura. The gate confided subitamente, Yin slid for is and
the gate was locked quickly. - Wil left a message - Yin declared. - It
comes. We walked a little for the alley more and hide ourselves enters
two great containers of the trash, while Yin opened an envelope and
removed there of a ticket. I observed it while it read. Its face
seemed to be still more white. When it finished, extended the ticket
to me. - What it says? - I asked, grasping the paper. I recognized the
calligraphy of the Wil while it read:
Yin, I am convinced that in they had authorizeed them to enter in
Shambhala. But I have to continue. It is of the maximum importance
that you bring our American friend so far how much you will be able.
You know that dakini will guide you.

Wil

I looked at for Yin, that observed me during a moment and later

it turned the face. - What it wants to say with authorized entering in
Shambhala? It is to speak, figurative certain? It does not think that
it is a real place, therefore not? Yin was to look at fixed for the
soil. - It is clearly that Wil thinks that is a real place - it
whispered. - and you? - I asked. It moved away the eyes again, seeming
that the weight of the world falls on its shoulders. - Yes... yes... -
it said. - Only that for the majority of the people it is impossible
at least to conceive this place, the more to arrive there. Certainly
you and I cannot... - the voice of it was disappeared in silence. -
Yin - I talked back. - You have to say me what it is transferred. What
it is that the Wil walks to make? Who is the men who check in the
hotel? Yin observed me during a moment and later it said: - I find
that they are agents of the Chinese espionage. - what!? - I do not
know what they are here to make. Pparently they had been alerted by
all this activity and talks concerning Shambhala.
38 - 39

Many of lamas daqui were aperceberam that some thing is to move

in this sacred place. It has had much quarrel. - to move how? It says
me. Yin breathed deep. - It wanted to leave the Wil to explain this...
but I assume that I have to try. It has to understand what it is
Shambhala. Its people livings creature, born in that sacred place are
human beings, but they are in a more advanced evolutivo degree. They
help to support the energy and the vision of the entire world. I
deviated my look, thinking about the Tenth Revelation. - They are a
species of guides spirituals? - Not in the way that you think - Yin
retorquiu. - they are not as familiar or the souls of the other world,
that in can help them to leave of this dimension. They are human
beings that live here in the Land. The inhabitants of Shambhala have
an extraordinary community and live in a higher stadium of
development. They are a model of that the remaining portion of the
world will finish for reaching. - Where it is this place? - I do not
know. - You know somebody that has seen it? - Not. When was child,
studied with great mud, that declared one day to me that went for
Shambhala and, after days of celebration, left. - It arrived there? -
Nobody knows. It disappeared and never more it was seen in Tibet. - In
this case nobody really knows if it exists or not. Yin was quiet for a
moment and later it said: - We have legends... - We who? It looked at
for me. He obtained to see that it was limited by some type of silence
code. - I cannot say this to it. But the leader of our seita, the
Rigden Mud, could decide to speak I obtain. - That legends are these?
• I only can say this to it: the legends are the left narratives for
that they had tried to arrive the Shambhala in the past. They have
centuries. Yin was gives to say plus any thing when a sound come of
the street attracted our attention. We looked at intently but we did
not see nobody. - It waits here - Yin said. One more time Yin beat to
the gate and disappeared there inside. Equally fast it left and it
followed until together of an old rusty jeep with one tejadilho of
fabric torn. It opened the gate and it made me sign to enter. - He
comes - it called. - We have of in hurrying them.
40 - 41

2.

The SHAMBHALA CALLING

Yin lead for is of Lhasa. I remained myself exactly in

silence, looking at for mountains and asking me what the Wil wanted to
say with its note. Because he had determined it to follow alone? E who
was dakini? The Yin went to make this question when a Chinese military
camião crossed the crossing to our front. The vision provoked in me a
frightening and felt a nervousness wave to full my body. What he was I
to make? We had finished to see agents of the espionage to watch the
hotel where it was presumption to meet with the Wil. Could be to our
seek. - Wait one minute, Yin - I said. - I want to go for an airport.
Everything this seems me too much dangerous. Yin looked at for me,
alarmed. - and the Wil? - it asked. - You it read the ticket. It needs
itself. - Yes, well, it is accustomed to this type of thing. I do not
have the certainty that it wanted that I set in this way in danger. -
Already it is in danger. We have to leave Lhasa. - For where we go? -
I asked. - For the monastery of the Rigden Mud, close to Shigatse. It
will be night when to arrive there. - Has there a telephone? - I
asked. - Yes - Yin retorquiu. - I believe that yes, one will be to
function. Acenei and Yin came back to concentrate themselves in the
road. All good, I thought. It will not have problem in moving away
daqui to me, before dealing with my return the house.
43

During hours we follow to the hard jolts for the road badly
paved, exceeding old camiões and carriages for the path. The scene
was a mixture of ugly industrial zones and pretty landscapes. Well
after dusk, Yin stopped in the patio of a small house of hardened. A
great lanzudo dog was imprisoned together to a workshop, to the right,
barking furious. - It is the house of the Rigden Mud? - I asked. -
Not, clearly that not - Yin answered. - But I know the people here. We
can arrange food and gasoline, we will be able to need them later. I
come back already. I observed Yin to go up the steps wooden and to
beat to the gate. An aged tibetana woman left and immediately she
arrested Yin in a great one I hug. Yin pointed with respect to me,
smiled and said any thing that I did not obtain to understand. He made
me sign, I left and walked until the a I marry. A moment later we hear
the soft tow-car of brakes of a carriage it are there. Yin ran for the
window and opened the curtains to see. I was soon behind of it. In the
blackout, he saw a black carriage without signs, stopped in the berm
of the road of the other side of the esburacada input, the thirty
meters of pitch. - Who is? - I asked. - I do not know - Yin answered.
• Skirt and goes to search our luggages, fast. I looked at interrogatively
for it. - It is all good - it said. - He goes to
search them, but he walks fast. I left house and I walked until the o
jeep, trying not to look at for the carriage to far. I extended the
arm for the opened window, grasped my bag and the knapsack of Yin and
later I came back quickly toward inside. Yin was still to observe for
the window. - Oh, balls - it said subitamente. - They come there. An
explosion of light of the lighthouses illuminated the window when the
carriage sped up in direcção to the house. Taking off me it knapsack
with a hand, Yin advanced for the gate of the backs and the blackout.
• We have to follow for here - Yin cried out me while it followed for
a path that lead to a group of low rocky mounts. I looked at stops
backwards for the house and vi, horrified, agent the civilian to leave
the carriage and to encircle the residence. Another carriage that we
had not seen appeared for one of the sides of the house; more men had
jumped of it and had started to run hillside above for our right. I
wise person that, if we continued in the direcção that we were to
follow, they in would apanhariam them in few minutes. - Yin, waits one
minute - I said, in a well audible whisper. - They are to take the
shortcut to us. It very stopped and put the face next to mine in the
blackout. - For the left - it said. - We go to skirt them. While it
said this, apercebi me of the other agents to run in this direcção.
If we followed the passage that the Yin indicated, surely we would be
seen. I looked at directamente for the part steepest of the hillside.
Any thing called me it attention. A part ténue of the path was
visible, clearer. - Not, we have to go up the right - I said
instinctively, advancing in this direcção. Yin got behind one
instant and, later, it followed me hastily. We open path in direcção
to the rocks, with the agents to be come close for our right. In the
top of a mountain of the rise, an agent seemed to be same in top of us
e, therefore, we agachámos ourselves enters two great rochedos. The
area to our rollback was still perceptivelmente more luminous. The man
was not the more than ten meters, advancing for where in he would see
them better. Later, when coming close itself to the limit of the soft
brightness, the seconds of in seeing them, stopped abruptly and again
started to advance, later stopped one another time, as if,
subitamente, it had had another ideia. Without giving plus a pacing,
he turned themselves and he ran hillside below. Some moments later I
asked the Yin, in a grumble, if it thought that the agent in had seen
them. - Not - Yin answered. - it does not seem me. It comes. Trepámos
the hill during more ten minutes, before stopping in a pedregoso
precipice to look at for the house. We obtained to see more carriages
of official aspect to stop together of it. One of them was an old
carriage of the policy, with a red rotating light. The scene fulled me
of terror. Already it did not have doubt of that this people walked
behind us.
44 - 45

Yin was also to look at anxiously for the house, with the hands
to be trembled again. - What it is that they go to make with your
friend? - I asked, horrified with what it it could say. Yin looked at
for me with the full eyes of tears and fury, later continued mount
above. We walked during some hours, opening path under the light of a
weak and periodically overcast moon for clouds. He wanted to
interrogate Yin concerning the legends that he relates, but it
continued angry and taciturno. In the top of a mountain of the hill,
Yin stopped and announced that we had to rest. When seating me on a
next rock, it one moved away one four meters for the way of the
blackout and was of coasts for me. - How it is that it had as much
certainty - asked without if coming back - what we had to go up the
right in that hill there behind? I breathed deep. - Vi any thing - I
stuttered. - the zone was, of some form, more luminous. It seemed me
to be the certain path. It turned over, even came next to me and sat
down in the soil to my front. - Some time had seen a thing thus,
before? I tried to move away my anxiety. My heart beat with force and
I badly obtained to speak. - Yes, already - I answered. - Some times,
recently. It moved away the eyes and was quiet. - Yin, you know what
it is to happen? - the legends would say that we are to be helped. -
Helped for who? One more time it turned the face. - Yin, says me what
you know on this. It did not answer. - They are dakini that the Wil
related in its ticket? It continued not to have reply. I started to
feel me furious. - Yin! It counts to me what you know. It arose itself
quickly and looked at shadily for me. - He has things of that we
cannot speak. He does not understand? The fact to only mention the
names of these beings of form trifler can leave a dumb man during
years, or blind person. They are the guardiões of Shambhala. She
marched with intensity until an flat rock, extended the coat and she
lay down themselves. She felt me exausto equally, incapable to think.
• We have to sleep - Yin said. - Please, it will know more tomorrow. I
looked at for it during plus a moment, later I lay down myself on the
rock where it was seated and dived in a deep sleep.

***

I was despertado by a light cone to rise itself enters two

mountainous peaks to far. Looking at in redor, apercebi me that Yin
had disappeared. I arose myself of a skip and I looked for in the
surrounding zone, with pains for all the body. Some did not see Yin in
side. Curse, I thought. It did not have form to know where it was. I
was crossed by a deep wave of anxiety. I waited more thirty minutes,
looking at for chestnut rocky hills with small valleys of relva green,
and it it continued without returning. Later I rose myself and I
noticed, for the first time, that to the deep one of the hillside,
about one hundred and twenty meters, were a beaten land road. I
grasped my bag, I went down among the rocks until arriving at the road
and later I followed for north. As much how much it obtained me to
remember, the direcção of Lhasa was this. Quilómetro had walked
little more than one when me apercebi that four or five people
followed in the same direcção, to less than five hundred pacings
behind me. I left the road immediately and I went up for the top of a
mountain of the rocks, in order to be hidden but to obtain still to
see to pass them. When they had arrived next to me, vi that she was a
family consisting of an old one, a man and a woman of one thirty years
and two adolescent youngsters. They brought great bags and the man new
pulled a loaded carriage with its ownerships.
46 - 47

They seemed refugee. I thought about approaching me of them and

at least to inform me of the path to follow, but I decided not to make
it. It was afraid that they could denounce me later and therefore I
left to pass them. I waited more twenty minutes and later I advanced
cautiously in the same direcção. During about three quilómetros the
road it serpenteou among small hills and rocky plateaus until, to far,
in the top of a mountain of one of hills, I sighted a monastery. I
left the road and trepei among the rocks until being the two hundred
meters of it. He was done of bricks sand color, with the flat roof
painted of chestnut, and had two sections, one of each side of a main
building. It did not see any movement and, the principle, I thought
that the place was empty. But later the gate frontal vi confided and
one monge, dress with an alive red mantle, to leave and to start to
work in the garden, close to a solitary tree to the right it building.
It seemed harmless razoavelmente, but I decided not to risk. I came
back to the beaten land road, crossed it and I skirted the monastery
for the left, until well left having stops backwards. Later I followed
again for the road, com.cuidado, stopping only to take off the coat.
The sun was the puncture and was surprising hot. After quilómetro and
half, it was you give to exceed a small rise in the road when I heard
any thing. I ran for the way them rocks and was to listening. The
principle I thought that it was a bird, but slowly perceived that he
was somebody to speak, well to far. Who? With great cautelas, the
rocks went up until arriving at a higher position, later observed more
below for the small valley. My heart froze. Underneath of me it was a
beaten land crossing where three military jeeps were parked. A dozen
of soldiers, more or less, was for there, smoking and talking. I
withdrew, keeping me agachado, and I came back for where had come
until finding a small farm where to hide me, between two rocky wooded
hills. From there I heard any long-distance thing, for there of the
road locking. It was a low moan, the principle, and later a rotating
beating that I recognized. A helicopter. In panic, I ran so fast among
the rocks how much I obtained, for far of the road. I crossed a small
one I sell at retail and escorreguei, ensopando the pants until the
knees. I arose myself in a skip and I preset to run, but my foot slid
in one of the rocks and I fell mount below, tearing the pants and the
leg. I set of foot with difficulty and continued to run, looking a
better hiding place. When the helicopter if approached, I ran on
another small rise and was to look at stops backwards when somebody it
grasped me and it pulled me for inside of a small crack. It was Yin.
immovable Ficámos perfectly while the great helicopter flied
directamente over us. - It is a Z-9 - Yin said. The face of it seemed
taken of panic, but it saw that he was also furious. - Because it left
the small farm where we were camped? - it asked, almost to the shouts.
• You left me! - I answered. - It stows except less of one hour. It
must have waited. The fear and the anger had blown up in me. - Waited?
Because you did not say me for where you went? Still it had not
finished, but it heard the helicopter to capsize far. - What we go to
make? - I asked the Yin. - we cannot be here. - We come back to the
monastery - it said. - He was there that I stow. I waved with the
head, later I arose myself and I looked the helicopter. Happily it was
to capsize for north. At the same time, another thing called my
attention. He was monge that I had seen before, I descend the ditch in
our direcção. It advanced until us and it said any thing the Yin in
Tibetan and later it looked at for me. - He comes, please - it in
English said, grasping me and pulling me in the direcção of the
monastery. When we arrived, we crossed first the gate of a lateral
patio there, passing for many loaded Tibetans with bags and some
belongings. Some of them seemed poor very. Later we arrived at the
main building of the monastery; monge opened the great gates wooden
and lead us until an input room, where more were congregated Tibetan.
48 - 49

When passing for them I recognized a group; she was the family
who had passed for me in the road. They had looked at for me with warm
eyes. Yin saw me to look at it for they and interrogated me it this
respect; I explained to it that he had seen them in the road. - They
were there for leading until here - Yin said. - But you too much it
was scared to follow the sincronicidade. It looked at for me with
severe air and later it continued to follow monge until a small office
with shelves, secretaries and some reels with conjuncts. We sat down
in redor of a wooden table with ornamental writings, where monge and
Yin had changed a long colloquy in Tibetan. - It leaves to see me its
leg - monge in English asked for to another one, behind us. Cestinho
brought one full of white ties and some bottles with dropper. The face
of Yin was illuminated. - Vocês is known? - I asked. - Please - monge
said, offering to me hand to it with a fast vénia. - I am Jampa. Yin
inclined for me. - Jampa is with the Rigden Mud has ten years more
than. - Who is the Rigden Mud? Jampa and Yin had looked at one for the
other, as if they did not know well what they could count me. Finally
Yin said: - Already I spoke to it of legends. The Rigden Mud
understands legends best of the one than any another person. He is one
of the expert greaters in Shambhala. - It counts exactamente to me
what it happened - Jampa said me, rubbing a species of unguento in my
arranhada leg. I looked at for Yin, that made me sign to obey. - I
have to inform the Mud of that it happened to It - Jampa explained.
Contei-Lhe everything what the Lhasa had happened since my inbound.
When I finished, Jampa looked at for me. - and before coming to Tibet?
What it happened? I spoke to it of the son of my neighbor and the Wil.
It and Yin had looked at one for the other. - and what he has been to
think? - Jampa asked. - I have been to think that I am dislocated here
• I answered. - I am to think about following for the airport. - Not,
it is not this that I wanted to say - I said Jampa hastily. - This
morning, when discovered that Yin had left, which was its attitude,
its state of spirit? - I was scared. Wise person only that the Chinese
would apanhariam me in minutes. I tried to imagine a form to return
the Lhasa. Jampa was turned and looked at for Yin, franzindo the
forehead. - It does not know the conjunct fields. Yin abanou the head
and deviated the look. - Already we spoke on this - I said. - But I do
not have the certainty of its importance. What it knows about of these
helicopters? They walk to our seek? Jampa was limited to smile and
said it me for not worrying me, that here it would be in security. We
were interrupted by several others monges to deliver soup, bread and
tea. While we ate, my head seemed to be more discerning and started to
evaluate the situation. It wanted to know everything about of that if
it was to pass. Immediately. I looked at for Jampa with determination
and it it answered to my look with deep afecto. - I know that it has
many questions - it declared. - It leaves to say me to it what I can.
We are a special seita in Tibet here. Atypical. It has many centuries
that we believe that Shambhala is a real place. Also we know legends,
so old verbal wisdom as the Kalachakra, that if dedicates to integrate
all the religious truth. Many of ours lamas are in contact with
Shambhala through its dreams. It has some months, its Wil friend
started to appear in the dreams of the Rigden Mud on Shambhala. Little
time later, Wil was lead to this exactly monastery. The Rigden Mud
accepted to receive it and discovered that Wil also had dreamed of
Shambhala. - What it is that the Wil counted to It? - I asked. - For
where it was? It abanou the head. - Distrust that has to wait to see
if the Rigden Mud will give it, proper it, this information. I looked
at for Yin and it it sketched a smile.
50 - 51

• and the Chinese? - I asked the Jampa. - Which is the

envolvement of them? Jampa shrank the shoulders. - we do not know.
Perhaps they know any thing concerning that if she passes. I waved
with the head. - It has plus a thing - Jampa said. - Pparently, in all
the dreams appear plus a person. An American. Jampa made a break and
inclined slightly. - its Wil friend did not have the certainty, but he
thought that she was you.

After taking bath and moving of clothes in the room that Jampa had
destined me, I left for the patio of the backs. Several monges worked
in one horta, as if the Chinese did not worry them. I looked at for
mountains and inspeccionei the sky. Any helicopters were not seen. -
It would like if seating there in that bank in top? - a voice behind
me said. I turned over and vi Yin to leave for the gate. I agreed and
we go up some full platforms of ornamental and vegetal plants, until
arriving at a rest zone, in front of one complicated Buddhist
sanctuary. A great saw fit the horizon behind us, but for south we had
a panoramic sight of the landscape during some quilómetros. Many
people walked for the roads or pulled stands. - Where it is the Mud? -
I asked. - I do not know - Yin answered. - It still did not accept to
see it. - Because not? Yin abanou the head. - I do not know. - You
find that it knows where is the Wil? Yin abanou the head again. - You
find that the Chinese still walk to our seek? - I asked. Yin limited
to shrink it the shoulders, looking at for the emptiness.
52

• Moan to be with a so minus energy - it said. - Please he does

not leave that it influences it. It is only my anger to dominate me.
Since 1954, the Chinese have pledged themselves in destroying the
culture sistematicamente tibetana. He sees the people who walk beyond.
Many of them are camponeses that had been dislocated because of
económicas initiatives commanded by the Chinese. Others are nómadas
that they are to die of hunger because these politics had intervened
with its style of life. - It compressed the two fists. - the Chinese
are to make the same thing that Estaline made in the Manchúria,
mattering thousands of outsiders for Tibet, in this in case that
Chinese ethnic, to modify the cultural balance and to institute the
Chinese habits. They demand that our schools only teach in the Chinese
language. - the people together to the gates of the monastery - I
asked. - Because they had come to here? - the Rigden Mud and monges
are to work to help the poor persons, who are who more suffer with the
cultural transistion. It was therefore that the Chinese had left it in
peace. It helps to decide the problems without agitating the
population against them. Yin said this of a form that reflectia a fast
resentment against the Mud, asking for immediately excuse. - Not - it
said. - I do not want to suggest that the Mud is to be too much
cooperante. Only that what the Chinese are to make she is worthless.
He closed the fists again and he beat with them in the knees. - Many
had thought, of beginning, that the Chinese government would respect
the Tibetan habits, that we could exist in the inward of the Chinese
nation without losing everything. But the government is determined to
destroy us. This is clearly now and has to start to become it to them
more difficult life. - You want to try to fight against them? - I
asked. - Yin, you know that pods not to win them. - I know, I I know -
it declared. - But I am so furious, when I think about the one that
they are to make. One day the warriors of Shambhala will ride to
defeat these monsters of the evil. - what!?
53

• It is a prophecy of my people. It looked at for me and abanou

the head. - I know that I have to dominate my anger. It damages my
field of conjunct. Abruptly she arose themselves and she added: - I go
to ask to the Jampa if it spoke with the Mud. Please he forgives me.
He made a fast vénia and he left. During some instants I was to look
at for the tibetana landscape, trying to total understand the estragos
that the Chinese occupation had provoked. The given height I exactly
thought to have heard another helicopter, but it was too much far for
having the certainty. Wise person who the anger of the Yin was
justified e, during some minutes, I thought about the realities of the
situation politics of Tibet. It occurred ideia to ask for me to it a
telephone and I asked difficult quão exactly to me would be to obtain
an international plugging. It was you give to raise me and to follow
for inside when me apercebi that it felt me tired, therefore I
breathed deep two times and I tried to concentrate me in the beauty to
my rollback. The mountains covered of snow and the colors green and
chestnut of the beautiful landscape were strong and e the sky had blue
a deep one with only some clouds in the horizon for west. While it
looked at, apercebi me of two monges, some floors below of me, to look
at fixed in my direcção. I looked at stops backwards, to see if it
had something there, but vi nothing not to invulgar. It smiles in the
direcção of them. After some minutes one of them it went up the
steps of rock in my direcção, loading a full hamper of manual tools.
When chegoujunto of me, waved delicately and started to take off the
grass harmful of a seedbed of flowers, five meters to my right. Some
minutes later another one was joined it monge, that also it started to
dig. 0ccasionally they looked at for me with respectful inquisitivos
and acenos eyes. I breathed deep plus some times and I concentrated
myself again in the pitch, thinking about that that Yin had said in
relation to its field of conjunct. It was afraid that its hatred
against the Chinese damaged its energy. What he wanted this to say?
Subitamente I started more conscientiously to feel the heat of the sun
and its brightness, feeling a certain peace that did not know since
that here it arrives. I breathed one more time deep, with the closed
eyes and feeling something more, a fragrance invulgarmente candy,
fellow creature to a branch of flowers. The first ideia that occurred
me was that monges had cut some rebentos of the plants where they were
to work and they had placed them close to me. April the eyes and I
looked at, but it did not have any flower for close. I looked a breeze
that could have brought the fragrance in my direcção, but did not
have any movement in air. I noticed that monges had released the tools
and was to look at intensely for me, of very open eyes and with the
half-open mouths, as they had seen some thing strange. I looked at
again stops backwards of me, trying to perceive what one was to pass.
When they were aperceberam that they had disturbed me, had
congregated
its tools quickly and hampers and had almost run for the path in
direcção to the monastery. I followed them with the look during a
moment, observing its red vestments to be agitated and to balance
while they looked at stop backwards, to see if I I was to observe
them.

***

Thus that I went down and I entered in the monastery, knew that
any thing was transferred. Monges ran in all direcções, whispering
ones for the others. I followed for a corridor and I entered in my
room, planeando to ask for the Jampa to use a telephone. My mood was
better, but it was another time to put in cause my instinct of
autopreservação. It was to leave to drag me for what it was
transferred here, instead of trying to leave the country. Who wise
person what the Chinese could make if I was apanhado? They knew my
name? It could late until already being excessively to leave for air.
It was you give to raise it me and to go to look Jampa when it
entered, of rompante, in the room.

54 - 55

• the Mud accepted to see it - it announced. - It is a great

honor. If it does not worry, says a perfect English. I waved, feeling
me a little nervous. Jampa was of together foot to the gate,
expectant. - I must follow it immediately - he declared. I rose myself
and I followed Jampa through a very great room, with tecto a high one,
until a smaller room of the other side. Five or six monges, with reels
of conjuncts and white handkerchiefs, had anxiously observed them to
advance until the a front and to sit down. Yin waved of sings it more
distant. - This is the reception room - Jampa said. The inward of the
room was wooden, spotted of blue-clearly. You wall by hand worked and
mandalas decorated the walls. We waited some minutes and later the Mud
it entered. Monges was higher of the one than the majority of the
others, but it was dress with a red mantle, exactamente as those that
they used. After very looking at intently for all the people in the
room, the Jampa made sign to advance. Its foreheads had been touched
and it murmured any thing to the ear of Jampa. Jampa was turned
immediately and made sign to all the others monges to follow it for is
of the room. Also the Yin started to leave but, when making it, it
looked at for me and it waved slightly with the head, a gesture that I
understood I eat being of bracket for the eminent colloquy. Many of
monges had delivered its handkerchiefs and had waved to me
animadamente. When the room was empty, the Mud made sign I to
advance
and to seat me in a very small chair to its right. I made a fast
vénia when advancing me and sat down. - Obliged for receiving me - it
said. It waved with the head and smiled, observing me during much
time. - I can ask for my friend Wilson to it James? - I inquired
finally. - Knows where it is? - What he knows concerning Shambhala? -
the Mud asked in turn. - I assume that always I thought about as an
imaginary place, a fancy. It knows, as Shangri-La. It strained the
head and answered descontraidamente: - It is a real place in the Land,
that exists as part of the community human being. - Because he is that
never nobody discovered where is? E because as many prominent
Buddhists speak of Shambhala as a life mode, a mentality? - Because
Shambhala really represents a form of being and living. It can be
described of necessary form in these terms. But it is also a place
concrete, where true people had reached this form of living in
community ones with the others. - Already it was there? - Not, not, I
was still not called. - Then as it can have as much certainty? -
Because I dreamed of Shambhala many times, such as other fidiciary
offices in the Land. We compare our dreams and them they are so
similar that we know that this has of being a real place. E we
withhold the sacred knowledge, the legends, that explain our relation
with this sacred community. - How it is this relation? - We must
preserve the knowledge while we wait the moment of Shambhala if to
disclose and to give to know it to all the peoples. - Yin said me that
some believe that the warriors of Shambhala will arrive one day to
defeat the Chinese. - the anger of the Yin is very dangerous for it. -
It is deceived, in this case? - It is to speak of the human point of
view, that sees the defeat in terms of war and physical combat.
Exactamente how this prophecy will become reality is still unknown. We
have first to understand Shambhala. But we know that this battle will
be of a different type. I found this last affirmation críptica, but
its modes were so comprehensive that I more felt me impressed of the
one than confused. - We believe - it continued the Rigden Mud -, that
he is next the time where Shambhala will be given to know to the
world. - Mud, as can know this?
56 - 57

• One more time because of our dreams. Its Wil friend was here,
as indubitavelmente already he knows. We receive this as a great sign,
because previously we had dreamed of it. It smelled the fragrance and
heard the phrase. I was apanhado of surprise. - That type of
fragrance? It smiled. - That one that you also smelled today. Now
everything made sensible. The reaction of monges and the decision of
the Mud in receiving me. - It is also to be called - it added. - To
receive the fragrance is something rare. The vi to only happen two
times; - a time when it was with my master and another time when its
Wil friend here was. Now it happened again, I obtain. Wise person if
did not have to receive it or not. He is very dangerous to speak of
these things with ligeireza. Also she heard the shout? - Not - I said.
• I do not understand what it is this. - It is also a calling of Shambhala.
It continues to the listening of a special sound. When
hearing, will know what it is. - Mud, I do not have the certainty of
wanting to go either where it will be. This seems here to be very
dangerous for me. The Chinese seem to know who I are. I find that I
want to come back toward the United States that soon possible. He can
simply say me where I can find the Wil? It is algures here close? The
Mud abanou the head very, seeming sad. - Not, distrust that it if has
compromised to continue. I was silenced e, during a long moment, the
Mud was limited to look at it for me. - He has plus a thing that must
know - it said. - the dreams had left well clearly that, without its
aid, the Wil will not survive to this attempt. So that it has success,
you also he will have to be there. A fear wave covered me, making to
deviate me the look. It was not this what I wanted to hear. - the
legend Says - the Mud continued -, that in Shambhala each generation
has a certain destination that public is known and argued. The same it
is truth for the cultures human beings it are of Shambhala. For times
we can gain great force and clarity, looking at for the courage and
intentions of the previous generation to ours. I asked me exactly what
it would want to say with this. - its father is alive? - he asked.
Abanei the head. - It died has some years. - It served during the
great war of years 40? - Yes - I answered. - It served. - It was in
combat? - Yes, during most of the war. - It Falou-Lhe of the situation
more frightful than lived? The question made me to withdraw the
colloquies with my father during my youth. I thought during a moment.
• Probably the landing of Normandy, in 1944, in the Omaha beach. -
Ah,
yes - the Mud said -, vi your American films about of this landing.
Also it saw them? - Yes, vi - I talked back. - They comoviam me very.
• They speak of the fear and the courage of these soldiers - it continued.
- Therefore he is. - He finds that he would have been
capable to make similar things? - I do not know. I do not perceive as
they had obtained to make them. - Perhaps it had been more easy for
they because a generation was a calling for all. To a certain level,
all had felt it: those that had fought, the ones that had made the
weapons, the ones that had supplied the food. They had saved the
world, at the moment where it faced the biggest danger. He waited, as
one was to the wait that I made a question, but I only continued to
look at for it. - the calling for its generation is different - it
declared. - Also vocês they must save the world. But they have to
make it of different form. They have to understand that inside of you
an upper power exists, that can be cultivated and be extended, a
mental energy that always was known as conjunct. - Already I heard to
say this - I declared. - But I assume that still I do not know as to
use it.
58 - 59
When hearing this it smiled and was risen, looking at for me
with a brightness in the eyes. - Yes - it said. - I know. But have-of
knowing, have- knowing.

***

I lay down myself in the small bed of my room and thought about
that that the Mud had said me. It had finished the colloquy of abrupt
form, moving away the questions that remained me with one wave. -
Now
it goes to rest - it had said, calling several monges with the touch a
strident bell. - Tomorrow we will speak again. Later, Jampa and Yin
had me obliged to repeat everything what the Mud says. But the truth
was that the Mud me leaves more questions of that responses. Still not
wise person for where the Wil had IDO and what she really meant the
calling of Shambhala. Everything this sounded fancy and dangerous. Yin
and Jampa had refused to argue any one of these questions. We passed
the remaining portion of the night to eat and to look at for the
landscape, before in collecting them early. Now it was to look at for
tecto, the incapable one to adormecer, with innumerable thoughts to
turn around in my head. I repeated all mentally my tibetana experience
some times and later I slid for an irregular sleep. I dreamed that it
ran among the multitudes of Lhasa, looking for shelter in one of the
monasteries. Monges to the input looked at for me and closed the gate.
Soldiers pursued me. It ran for the streets and dark alleys without
hope, until, in the end of a street, I looked at for right and vi an
illuminated area, similar to that had seen before. When I came close
myself, the light disappeared gradually, but to my front it was a
gate. The soldiers were to turn the esquina behind me; I ran for the
gate and I met in a frozen landscape... I woke up sobressaltado. Where
he was? Slowly, I recognized the room, I set of foot and I walked
until the a window. The dawn was to blunt the east and I tried to move
away the dream and to return to the bed, a ideia that if disclosed
unfruitful total. He was perfectly awaken. I dressed pants and a coat,
I went down the stairs until the o patio next to hortas and sat down
in a decorated metal bank. While it looked at sunrise it, I heard any
thing behind me. Coming back me, vi the figure of a man to advance
toward me come of the monastery. It was the Rigden Mud. I rose myself
and I made a deep vénia. - He woke up early - it said. - I wait that
it has slept well. - Yes - I answered, observing it while it advanced
for the side and it lay down a hand-full one of grain for the fish.
The water circled while they consumed the food. - Which had been its
dreams? - it asked, without looking at for me. I spoke to it of the
persecution and to have seen the area illuminated. It looked at for
me, frightened. - Also already he had this experience in its awaken
life? - he asked. - Some times in this trip - I answered. - Mud, what
it is transferred? It smiled and sat down in the bank, my side. - He
is to be helped by dakini. - I do not understand. Who is dakini? The
Wil left a ticket to the Yin, where if it relates to dakini, but I
never had heard to speak of them before this. - They belong to the
world spiritual. Generally they appear as women, but they can assume
the form that to want. In ocidente they are known as angels, but they
are still more mysterious of whom the majority thinks. Distrust that
the inhabitants of Shambhala only know them truily. The legends say
that they move themselves with the light of Shambhala. It made a break
and it looked at deeply for me. - Already it decided if it goes to
answer to this calling? - it would not know what to make to follow -
it said I. - the legends have-of guiding it. They say that we will
recognize the moment of Shambhala to be known because many people
will
start to understand as if she lives there, the truth for detrás of
the energy of the conjunct. The conjunct is not a power that if only
materialize when in we seat them and we decide to pray in a particular
situation.
60 - 61

The conjunct functions in these heights, is clearly, but also

noutras. - It is to speak of a field of constant conjunct? - Yes. Good
or bad, conscientious everything what we wait, or unconsciously, we
help to become reality. Our conjunct is an energy or power that
emanates of us in all the direcções. In the majority of the people,
who think of vulgar form, this power is very weak and contradictory.
But noutras, that they seem to reach many things in its lives, that
are creative and successful, this field of energy is strong, even so
generally continues to be unconscious. Most of the people in this
group has a strong field because they had grown in an environment that
taught to wait the success to them and more or less to count
implicitly on it. They had had strong models of behavior, to who had
imitated. But the legends say that, in briefing, all the people will
know this power and will understand that our ability to use this
energy can be strengthened and be widened. I counted this to it for
explaining to it as to answer to the calling of Shambhala. To find
this place sacred, it must widen its energy sistematicamente, until it
emanates sufficient creative force to go for there. The procedure to
make is established it in legends and involves three important
pacings. It still has one room pacing, but that only the inhabitants
of Shambhala know full. It is therefore that to find Shambhala it is
so difficult. Exactly that somebody obtains to widen its energy during
the three first pacings, needs aid to obtain of fact to find the path
of Shambhala. Dakini has to open the gate. - It called to dakini
creatures spirituals. It wants to say, souls that are in the other
life and that they act as our guides? - Not, dakini is other beings
that act to awake and to protect the human beings. They are not, and
they had never been, human beings. - and they are the same that
angels? The Mud smiled. - They are what they are. A reality. Each
religion has a different name for they, as well as each religion it
has a different form to describe God and the life mode that the human
beings had to follow. But in all the religions the experience of God,
the energy of the love, is exactamente the same one.
62

Each religion has the its history of this relation and its way
to speak of it, but only one divine source exists. It is transferred
the same with the angels. - Therefore vocês they are not strict
Buddhist? - our seita and the legends where we believe have its
raízes in the buddhism, but we are a synthesis of all the religions.
We believe that each one of them has its truth, that must be
incorporated with all the others. He is possible to make this without
losing the sovereignty or basic truth of our traditional beliefs. He
could also call exactly Christian me, for example, and Jew or Muslim.
We believe that the inhabitants of Shambhala also work for the
integration of all the religious truths. They work the same for this
with that the Dalai Mud makes the sets of Kalachakra, known for all
those that have a sincere heart. I limited myself to look at it for
it, trying to absorb everything. - it does not try to understand
everything now - the Mud said. - It only knows that the integration of
all the religious truths is important, if we want that the force of
the conjunct energy if becomes enough great to decide the perigos
created for that they fear. One also remembers that dakini is real. -
What it takes them to act in our favor? - I asked. The Mud breathed
deep, thinking deeply. The question seemed to be frustrating for it. -
All my life I worked to understand this question. - it said finally -
But I must admit that I do not know. I think that this is the great
secret of Shambhala and that it will not be understood while Shambhala
will not be understood. - But it thinks - I interrupted - what dakini
me are to help? - Yes - it with firmness said. - and to its Wil
friend. - and the Yin? How it is that it incases in everything this? -
Yin knew its Wil friend in this monastery. Yin also dreamed obtains,
but in a different context of me exactly or the others lamas. Yin was
educated in England and well is made familiar to the occidental
habits. It will have to be its guide, even so is very reluctant, as
without a doubt he noticed. This only happens because it does not want
to disillusion nobody. It will be its guide and will take it so far
how much he will be able to go.
63

It made a new break and it looked at for me, expectant. - and

the Chinese government? - I asked. - What it is that they are to make?
Because so they are interested in that if it is to pass? The Mud
lowered the eyes. - I do not know. They seem to feel that it is to
happen any thing related with Shambhala. They had always tried to
restrain the tibetana espiritualidade, but now they seem to have
discovered our seita. It has very of being cautious. They are
suspicious them sufficiently. I looked at noutra direcção during a
moment, continuing to think about the Chinese. - Already she decided?
• it asked. - He wants to say, for where to go? It smiled
compassionate. - Yes. - I do not know. I am not certain to have the
courage to risk to lose everything. The Mud only continued to look at
for me and waved. - You he said any thing concerning a challenge to my
generation - I said. - Still I did not understand this. - the Second
World War I, as well as the Cold War - the Mud started - they had been
the challenges that the previous generation faced. The great advances
of the technology had placed weapons of massive destruction in the
hands of the nations. With its nationalistic fervor, the forces of the
totalitarianism had tried to conquer the democratic countries. This
threat would have looser, if the common citizens had not fought and
died in defense of the freedom, guaranteeing the success of the
democracy in the world. But your task is different of the one of your
parents. The mission of its generation is different, in its proper
nature, of the mission of the generation of the Second World War I.
They had had to fight a particular tyranny with violence and weapons.
Vocês must fight against the proper concepts of war and enemy. But an
equal dose of heroísmo is necessary. It understands? Your parents did
not have hypothesis to make what they had made, but had persisted.
Such as vocês must make. The forces of the totalitarianism had not
disappeared; they already do not only express through nations in
fetching of an empire. The forces of the tyranny are now international
and much more subtis, using to advantage itself of our dependence of
the technologies, the confidence and the desire of convenience.
Through the fear, few look for to all center the technological growth
in the hands of ones, so that its económicas positions can be
safeguarded and the future evolution of the burst world. It is
impossible to oppose it they for the force. The democracy must be
defended now, with the next pacing in the evolution to the freedom. We
have to use the power of our vision, and the expectations that flow
from us, as a constant conjunct. This power is stronger of the one
than any person currently knows; we have to dominate it and to start
to use it before it is late excessively. It has signs of that some
thing is to move in Shambhala. It is to confide, to dislocate itself.
The Mud was to look at for me with a railway determination. - It has
to answer to the calling of Shambhala. It is the only way to honor
what its ancestor had made before itself. This commentary fulled me of
anxiety. - What I make first? - I asked. - It completes the extensions
of its energy - the Mud talked back. - This it will not be easy,
because of its fear and of its anger. But if to persist, the input
will be before itself. - the input? - Yes. Our legends say that some
inputs for Shambhala exist: one in the Himalaias eastern, in India,
one the northwest, in the border with China, and one in the extremity
north of Russia. The signs will guide it until the entered a correcta.
When everything to seem lost, looks dakini. While the Mud spoke, Yin
left with our luggages. - Very well - I said, feeling me each time
more scared. - I go to try. - Exactly while it spoke, it did not
believe that the words were to leave my mouth. - if it does not worry
• the Rigden Mud said. - the Yin goes to help it. One only remembers
that, before obtaining to find Shambhala, it has first to extend the
energy level that emanates of itself for the world. It will not be
able to have success while not to make it. It has to dominate the
force of its expectations. I looked at for Yin and it it sketched a
smile. - He is in the hour - it said.
64 - 65

3.

TO CULTIVATE the ENERGY

We leave and apercebi me a jeep chestnut, hard cowling, with

one ten years, stopped in the berm of the road. When in we approached
them, vi that he was full of refrigerating coffers, boxes of tinned
food, bag-bed and coats more weighed. Some external fuel tanks were
imprisoned in the rear. - Of where came this tralha all? - I asked. It
blinked me an eye. - We are to prepare this trip has much time.
Leaving the monastery of the Rigden Mud, Yin followed for north during
some quilómetros and later it took the jeep of the ample land road
beaten for a narrow path, little wider of the one than a pedonal
track. We continue during some quilómetros, without saying nothing.
In the truth I not wise person what to say. It had agreed to make this
trip only because of the words of the Mud and for everything what the
Wil had made for me in the past, but now the anguish of the decision
started to install itself. I tried to move away the fear and to
repeat, in my mind, everything what the Rigden Mud had said me. What
it wanted it to say with dominating the force of my expectations? I
looked at for Yin, that was to fix the road intently. - For where we
go? - I asked. Without looking at for me, it said: - That is a
shortcut for the auto-road of the Friendship. We have to follow for
southwest until Tingri, close to the Evereste mount.
67
The trip goes to delay most of the day. We will be also to go
up for bigger altitudes. - the area is insurance? Yin looked at for
me. - We will have very well-taken care of. We go to find us with Mr.
Hanh. - Who is it? - It knows most of that you have to learn
concerning the First Extension of the energy of the conjunct. He is of
Thailand and very educated. Abanei the head and I deviated the look. -
I am not very safe to understand these extensions. What they are? - It
knows that it has an energy field, certain? A conjunct field that
flows constantly from itself. - Yes. - and it knows that this field
has a effect on the world, on what it happens? It knows that it can be
small weak or extensive and strong e. - I assume that yes. - Well,
necessary forms exist to widen and to expand its field, in order to be
more creative and powerful. The legends say that one day all the human
beings will know to make this. But you have to make it now, if she
wants to arrive the Shambhala and to find Wil. - You already obtain to
make these extensions? - I asked. Yin franziu the forehead. - I did
not say this. I limited myself to look at it for it. This excellent
age. How it is that it was presumption I to learn to make this, if
until the Yin had difficulty? During hours we advanced without
speaking, eating nuts and vegetables while we lead, stopping only one
time, in a stopping for camionistas, to put gasoline. Well after the
dusk, we crossed Tingri. - We have very of being careful, here - Yin
said. - We are close to the monastery of Rongphu and it
encampment-base it Evereste. Surely they will be welded Chinese to
observe the tourists and the alpinistas. But also we will be able to
see the incredible landscape of the face north of the Evereste.
68

Yin made some curves until an area of old buildings wooden.

For of them it had a simple house of clay bricks there. The land in
redor of the house of Hanh was immaculate, with carefully planted
seedbeds and rocky gardens. While we went up, a great man with a
mantle colorful embroidering by hand left for the terrace. He seemed
to have close to sixty years, but he moved himself as a much more new
person. He had the head full rapada. Yin waved when the man tried to
see who age. When Yin recognized, drew a great smile and walked in our
direcção while we went down of the jeep. The two men had spoken
during a moment in Tibetan, later Yin he pointed with respect to me
and he said: - This is my American friend. The Hanh said my name, it
it made a fast vénia and it grasped my hand. - Welcome - it said. -
Please, he enters. While Hanh came back toward inside of house, Yin
inside threaded the arm of the jeep and grasped in its knapsack. - its
bag Brings - it said. The inward of the house was modest but full of
colorful paintings and Tibetan carpets. We entered in a small room to
be and from the small farm where I was I obtained to see most of the
remaining divisions. To the left it was a small kitchen and one room
and to the right was another room, with the aspect of a zone of
handlings of some species. In the center of the room it was a table of
massages or examinations and, throughout one of the walls, closets and
a small sink. Yin said any thing the Hanh in Tibetan and heard to
repeat it my name. Hanh inclined onward, more intent. It looked at for
me and it breathed well deep. - He is very distrustful - Hanh said
carefully, observing me. - it does not say me - I talked back. Hanh
was laughed at my sarcasm. - We have to make any thing about of this,
if it wants to complete its trip. It walked in redor of me,
inspeccionando my body. - the inhabitants of Shambhala - it started -,
they live of different form of the other human beings. They had always
lived. In the reality,
69

to the long one of the milénios, it had a great irrigation

ditch in the energy levels enters the majority of the people and the
inhabitants of Shambhala. More recently, to the measure that the human
beings had evolved and perfected its consciences, this pitch
diminished, but it is still very great. While Hanh spoke, I looked at
Yin. Parecia to be so nervous how much. Hanh also perceived it. - Yin
is so distrustful how much you - it declared. - But it knows that this
fear can be dominated. Me you if aperceba of this still do not seem
that. He has to start to act and to think as they make it the
inhabitants of Shambhala. He has first to cultivate and after
stabilizing its energy. Hanh stopped, was concentrated again in the
inspecção of my body and later it smiled. - He had many experiences
• he said. - He had to be stronger. - Perhaps I do not understand the
energy enough well. - I answered. - Oh, not, you understand - Hanh
made a great smile. - Only that it does not want to change its mode of
life. It wants to entusiasmar itself with the ideias and later living
of unconscious form, more or less in the same way than always it made.
This colloquy was not to run as I wanted and my fear was to be
substituted by a fast irritation. While I was motionless there, Hanh
walked in my redor plus some times, continuing to intently look at my
high body of the low one. - For where it is to look at? - I asked. -
When I evaluate the level of energy of somebody, I see its position
first - Hanh said, descontraidamente. - its is not very bad at this
moment, but it had to strengthen itself to improve it, was not? The
question of it was very perspicacious. When he was new, I grew very
fast in one year and, in consequência, I was terrivelmente
incurvated. It had the always tired coasts and doridas and alone I
improved when I started to practise some basic positions of ioga, all
the mornings. - the energy still does not flow very well for its body.
• Hanh added.

70

• It obtains to see this to the look for me? - I talked back. - and to the
sentiz it. The amount and the force of its energy are
similar to the degree of its presence in this room. Surely already it
knew somebody that, when entering in a room, had charisma presence or.
• Clearly that yes. I thought again about that man, the swimming pool
of the hotel in Katmandu. - The more energy a person has, in such a
way more the others feels the presence of this person. Many times this
energy finishes for being shown by the ego, therefore initially it
seems strong but later it is wasted very fast. But with others, this
is a genuine and constant energy, that if keeps steady. I waved in
agreement. - a thing its favor is its aperture - it continued Hanh. -
Lived a mística aperture, a sudden influx of divine energy, algures
in the past, was not thus? - Yes - I answered, remembering my
experience in the tops of Peru. Still now it remains alive in my
memory. She was in the limit, with the certainty of being died for
Peruvian soldiers, when suddenly I was imbuído of a calm to invulgar,
euphoria and the slightness. She was the first time where I tried to
that the one that the místicos of some religions had called a state
hashing. - How she is that the energy fulled it? - Hanh asked. - How
it is that everything happened, exactamente? - It was a peace wave,
and all my fear disappeared. - How it is that it moved itself? This
age a question that never occurs me, but quickly I started to remember
me. - It seemed to go up for my spine and to leave for the top the
head, being pulled my body for top. It felt me to float it. It was as
if a wire pulled me for the high one, from the top of a mountain of my
head. Hanh waved with approving air and later it fixed my eyes. - and
how much time lasted? - Little - I answered. - But I learned to
breathe in the way of the beauty that encircles me, as form to recoup
this sensation. - What it lacks in practical its - declared Hanh -, it
is the capacity to inspire the energy and later keeping it it a high
level. This is the first extension that must make.
71

It has to keep its energy to flow of more consistent form. This

must be made of necessary form, having well-taken care of so that its
other shares do not consume its field of energy, then that it has
constituted it. It made one briefing pauses. - It understands? The
remaining portion of its life must support this upper energy. It has
of being congruente. It looked at for me of malicious form. - It has
of living with wisdom. We go to eat. It disappeared in the kitchen and
it returned with a great vegetable plate, folloied with a species of
gravy. It made us sign, the Yin and me, for a table and served
vegetables in three small goblets. In briefing it was clearly that the
food also was part of the information that Hanh was to partilhar with
me. While we ate it continued. - To keep a high energy inside of us
exactly is impossible to consume substance deceased as food. I moved
away the eyes, disconnect me. If this went to be a lecture on diets,
preferred to ignore it. My attitude seemed to infuriate Hanh. - It is
wild? - it said, almost crying out. - its proper survival depends on
this information and you it is not made use to strengthen a little to
apprehend it. What he thinks? What can live of the form that to want
and still to make important things? One kept silent and it looked at
for me of side. I understood that the fury was genuine, but one has
also left of its paper. I was with the printing of that it was to
transmit me information in more of the one than a level. To the look
again for it, I did not obtain to leave to smile. It was very easy to
like Hanh. It beat in the shoulder and returned to me the smile to me.
• Most of the people - it continued -, they are full of energy and
enthusiasm in its youth, but during the half age they fall in a slow
fall that dissimulate not to notice. After all of accounts, the
friends also are to soften and the children are active, therefore they
pass each time more time to preguiçar and to eat foods that they know
well. - Inside of little time, they start to have irritating
complaints and crónicos problems as digestive difficulties or
urticárias, that menosprezam as being signs of the age, and later one
day a serious illness appears that if refuses to disappear. Generally
they go to a doctor who does not emphasize the prevention and start to
take drugs. Times the problem alliviates and others not. E later,
while the years pass, apanham illnesses that gradually are worse and
understand that they are to die. Its only consolation is to think that
this happens to all the people that are inevitable. - most terrible it
is that this collapse of the energy happens, until certain point,
exactly to the people whom they intend to be spirituals. One inclined
for me and it dissimulated to look at in redor as if it tried not to
be heard. - This includes some of ours more lamas respected. Apeteceu
me to laugh, but I did not dare myself. - we look an energy higher e,
at the same time, we consume food that in deprives them of this energy
• Hanh continued, - we will not arrive the place some. We have to
evaluate all the energies that routinely we receive in our fields of
energy, especially the food, and to prevent everything what it is not
best, if want that our fields if keep forts. One inclined more for me.
• That is very difficult for the majority of the people, because we
are all vitiated in the foods that currently we consume. E these are,
in its majority, horrible poisons. I deviated the look. - I know that
it has there for much contradictory information in relation to the
food - he continued it. - But the truth also walks for there. All we
have to make this research, to compel to have it a ampler vision. We
are creatures spirituals that had come to this world to magnify its
energy. But good part of that we find here was simply created for the
sensual pleasure and the distracção; one has left of these things
mines our energy and drags us for the physical disintegration. If we
really believe that we are energy creatures, we have to follow a
narrow path among these temptations. - to look at itself for the
principle of the evolution, it will see that since the beginning we
had to try the foods solely for attempt and error, to only discover
which the foods that were good for us and which in would kill them.
72 - 73

It eats this plant and it survives; it eats that one beyond and
it dies. In this point of history already we know what in the bush,
but we are only to discover which the foods that magnify our longevity
and keep our high levels of energy and which the ones that finish for
in consuming them. It made one briefing pauses, as it was wanted to
determine if I was to understand it. - In Shambhala they have this
ampler vision - she continued. - They know who we are, while human
beings. We seem a material thing, of meat and bone, but we are atoms!
Pure energy! Your science already proved this fact. When we look at
well for atoms, we see particles first and later, the levels deepest,
the proper particles disappear in standards and pure energy, vibrating
to a certain level. E if to look at for what we eat for this
perspective, we see that what we give to our body as food afecta our
vibracional state. Certain foods magnify our energy and vibration,
others diminish them. The truth is so simple how much this. All the
illnesses result of a fall in vibracional energy e, when this energy
goes down below of a certain point, it has natural forces in the world
whose function is to desincorporate our bodies. It looked at for me as
if it had said any thing of very deep. - It wants to say, to
desincorporate physically? - I asked. - Yes. It looks at again for the
vision amplest. When some thing dies, a dog run over for a carriage,
or a person after a long illness, the cells of its body lose its
vibration immediately and gain very acid a composition chemical. This
acid state is the sign for the microbes of the world, the viruses,
bacteria and fungos, indicating to them that it is in the hour to
decompose the fabric dead. Its function in the physical universe is
this. To return a body to the Land. - I said previously - he added -,
that, when our bodies lose energy because of the type of food that we
consume, this in them become susceptíveis the illness. Here it is as
this functions. When we eat foods, these are metabolizados and leave a
trash or ash in our bodies.
74

This ash has an acid or alkaline nature, depending on the food.

If she will be alkaline, then it can be extracted quickly of our
bodies, spending little energy. However, if these vestigial products
are acid, very hardly are eliminated by the blood and the lymphatic
system and are only stored in our agencies and fabrics, as solid -
crystalline forms of low vibration that create lockings or
disturbances in the vibracionais levels of our cells. When more acid
trashes of these will be stored, plus these fabrics they are acid, and
knows what it happens? It looked at again for me with a dramatical
expression. - It appears a microbe of some type, feels this acid one
all and it says “oh, this body is ready to be decomposed.” It is to
perceive? When any organism dies, its body is changedded into a highly
acid environment and quickly is consumed by the microbes. If we start
to look like itself this acid one, or been mortal, then we start to
suffer the attack from the microbes. All the illnesses human beings
result of this attack. What Hanh said it made the direction all. It
has much time behind, I I had found in the InterNet some information
on pH of the bodies. For moreover, I seemed to know it intuitivamente.
• He is to say me that what we eat he prepares us for the illness
directamente? - I asked. - Yes, the wrong foods can lower our
vibracional level, until a point where the forces of the nature start
to return our bodies to the Land. - and the illnesses that are not
caused by microbes? - All the illnesses appear through the share of
the microbes. Your proper research in the Ocidente is to show this.
Some microbes had been associates to the arterial injuries of the
cardiac illnesses, as well as the a production of cancerígenos
tumors. But one remembers, the microbes are only to play its role. The
diets that create an acid environment are the true cause. It made a
break and later it said: - this good Understands. We, human beings, or
are in an alkaline state of great energy or in an acid state, that
says inside to the microbes of us, or that they pass for close, that
we are ready to be decomposed.
75

The illness is, literally, a apodrecimento of a part of our

bodies, because the microbes to our rollback had received the sign
from that already we are died. It looked at again for me of malicious
form. - He forgives to be so direct - it said. - But we do not have
much time. The food that we consume almost determines for full which
of those two conditions is ours. Generally, the foods that leave acid
trashes in our body more are weighed, much cooked, much treated and
candies, such as meats, flours, alcohol, coffee and fruits more
candies. The alkaline foods are greener, cooler and more livings
creature, such as cool vegetables and its juices, saladas, rebentos
and fruits as the avocado, the tomatoe, toranja and the limões. It
could not be simpler. We are creatures spirituals in an energetic
world and spiritual. Vocês, the occidental people, can have grown to
think that the cooked meat and the treat foods are good for us. But we
know now that they create an environment of slow disincorporation
that, with the time, in the snake its invoice. - All the debilitating
illnesses that torment the humanity: arterosclorose, infarct, artrite,
been e, especially, the cancer inside exist because we poluímos our
bodies, giving sign to the microbes of us of that we are ready to
decay, to lose energy and to die. We always wanted to know because
some people, displayed to the same microbes, did not apanhavam one
given illness. The difference is in the environment inside of the
body. The good notice is that, same that let us exaggerate acidity in
our body and let us start to putrefy itself, the situation can be
inverted if to improve our nutrition and to move for an alkaline
state, of bigger energy. It was now to agitate the two arms, of eyes
very opened, still to shine. - In that it says respect to the
principles of a vibrant and full body of energy, we live in the age of
the darknesses. It is presumption the human beings to live more than
one hundred and cinquenta years. But we eat of a form that immediately
starts to destroy us. For all the side, we see people to be
desincorporated before our eyes. But it did not have thus of being. It
made a break and it breathed deep. - it is not thus in Shambhala.
After plus a moment, Hanh started to walk one more time in redor,
inspeccionando me. - Therefore, it has there - it concluded. - the
legends say that the human beings will learn first the true nature of
foods and that types to consume. Later, according to legends, we can
confide full to the interior sources of energy that magnify our
vibration still more. It moved away the chair from the table and
looked at for me. - He is to react very well to the altitude of Tibet,
but I would like that I was to rest. - This would be good - I said. -
I am fatigued. - Yes - Yin agreed -, we had a long day. - It is
certifyd of that it waits a dream - added Hanh, leading me it one
room. - I wait a dream? Hanh was turned. - Yes, you he is more
powerful of the one than it thinks. I laugh.

I woke up subitamente and I looked at for the window. The sun went
already high in the sky. No dream. I paved myself and I passed to the
other room. Hanh and Yin were seated to a table, to talk. - How it
slept? - Hanh asked. - Well - I said, falling on one of the chairs. -
But I do not remember myself to have dreamed. - This is because it
does not have enough energy - it said, half distracted. He was to look
at intensely for my body, one more time. Apercebi me that it was
concentrated in the way as I sat down. - What it is to see? - I asked.
• It is thus that it wakes up per the morning? - Hanh inquired. I
straightened myself. - Which is the problem? - After sleeping, we have
of awaking our body and starting to accept the energy before making
any another thing.
76 - 77

It was of foot, with the legs very moved away and the hands in
ancas. While I observed it, he slid the feet until joining them and
raised the arms. The body was risen in an only movement, until it to
be in the tips of the feet, with the palms of the hands leaned over
the head. I blinked the eyes. He had any thing to invulgar in the
movements of its body, but I did not obtain to disclose it with
severity. It seemed to float for top, more of the one than to use the
muscles. When I obtained me to concentrate again, it radiated a torn
smile. Equally fast, its body drew one to walk gracious in my
direcção. I blinked the eyes one more time. - Most of the people
wakes up to devagar - Hanh said -, they are crawled for there and they
set in movement with a chávena of coffee or tea. They go for a job
where they continue to crawl itself or where they use only one joint
data of muscles. Standards are formed and, as I already said, barriers
in the stream of energy through the body are developed. - We have to
guarantee that our body is opened in all the places, to receive all
the available energy. We make this moving all the muscles, each
morning, from the center. It pointed immediately with respect to a
zone below of umbigo. - in concentrating them in moving itself to
break it of this area, then the muscles will be available to function
to the highest level of coordination. This is the central principle of
all the martial arts and disciplines of the dance. We can invent our
proper movements. With this commentary, it was launched in a variety
of movements that I never it turns before. They seemed to be a species
of displacement in the weight, together with piruetas that they see in
tai chi. But it was clearly to execute an expansion of these classic
movements. - its body - it added - it will know as to move itself of
form to knock down its individual barriers. It was of foot on a leg,
inclined onward and it balanced the arms as if it was to launch a ball
low in basebol, only that the hand almost touched in the soil when
executing the movement. Later it turned on the other leg. Vi its
weight not to dislocate e, one more time, it seemed to float. Abanei
the head and I tried to see better, but it had been quiet, as if a
photographer had congealed its movements in a picture, something that
seemed impossible. Subitamente, preset to advance for me. - How it is
that it makes this? - I asked. It said: - Start to devagar and I
remember the basic principle exactly to me. If in moving them from the
center and leaving the energy to flow for inside of us, we will obtain
to move us of form each faster time. It is clearly that, to perfect
this, we have of being capable of in them inside opening to all the
available divine energy of us. It stopped and it looked at for me. -
One remembers its mística aperture well? I thought again about Peru
and my experience in the high one of the mountain. - Sufficiently
well, I think. - This is good - it said. - We go there for it are. Yin
smiled when in we raise them and we follow Hanh, through a small
garden, going up some steps that lead to an area of relva thin
chestnut and great irregular rochedos. To the long one of the rocks it
had pretty lodes of red and chestnut. During ten Hanh minutes it
taught some to me of the movements that I it turns before and later it
offered a place to me in the soil, sitting down it my right. Yin sat
down behind us. The sun of the morning bathed long-distance mountains
with a hot yellow light. I was surprised with its beauty. - the
legends Say - Hanh started -, that the aperture to an upper state of
energy is a capacity that all the human beings have-of conquering.
Everything will start with the generic knowledge of that this
conscience is possible. Later we will pass to the understanding of all
the involved factors in the development and maintenance of upper
levels of energy. It made a break and it looked at for me. - You
already know the procedures basic, but she must expand its directions.
The legends say that first in we calm them and we look at for what in
it encircles them. They are only things that are stop backwards when
our mind it is worried in making something.
78 - 79

But we must remember that everything in the universe is alive,

full of energy spiritual, and is part of God. We must ask for
intentionally stops in binding them to that it exists inside of the
holy ghost of us. As it knows, we can evaluate if we are to league
this energy to it through our notion of beauty. This question always
places itself exactly: everything me seems beautiful? It does not
matter as It it seems of beginning, we can see more beauty if always
try. The beauty degree that we obtain to see measures the amount of
divine energy that we receive in us. Hanh made to pass me some time to
look at, to look at the serious one, for everything what it encircled
me. - Thus that we start to establish the plugging - said it - and
inside feels the divine energy of us, everything starts to have more
presence in our perception. The things are distinguished and we
apercebemos of its forms and only colors. When this perception
appears, obtains to inalar energy still more. - It is to see that, in
the reality, the energy does not advém in such a way of the things in
redor, even so let us can directamente absorb energy of some plants
and sacred places. The sacred energy advém inside of our plugging
with the the holy ghost of us. Everything to our rollback, natural or
made by the man - flowers, rocks, relva, mountains, art - has already
a majestical beauty and presence, for there of any thing that the
human beings can feel. Everything what we make, when in opens them to
the the holy ghost, is to also magnify the vibration of our energy and
our percipient capacity, so that let us can see the world as it
already is. It understands? The human beings already live in a world
of immense beauty, color and form. The Paradise is here. Only that
still in them we do not open the sufficient to the interior energy to
obtain to see it. I listened to fascinated it. This was more clearly
now of the one than some time is. - It is concentrated in the beauty -
Hanh explained - and starts to inalar the beauty of itself inside. I
breathed deep. - Now it looks to beauty each bigger time, while it
breathes - Hanh indicated me.
80

I again looked at for the rocks and mountains and vi, with some
surprise, that the mount highest at a distance was the Evereste mount.
For some ratio, it did not have recognized its form before. - Yes,
yes, it looks at for the Evereste. - Hanh said. While it looked at for
the mountain, I noticed that its come in sight snow hillsides seemed
to form small steps in direcção to the peak in crown form. The sight
expanded my perception brusquely and the mountain highest of the world
seemed next instantaneamente, of some form, part of me, as if I could
extend the hand and touch it. - It continues to breathe - Hanh said. -
its vibration and capacity of perception will magnify still more.
Everything will be shining, as it had been illuminated from its
inward. I breathed one more time deep, I started to feel more it has
taken me and it straightened the coasts without any effort.
Incrivelmente, exactamente felt me as during my experience in the
mountain of Peru. Hanh was to wave with the head. - its capacity to
feel the beauty is the essential sign of that the divine energy is to
enter in itself. But other signs still exist. It will be felt more has
led - it continued Hanh. - the energy will go up inside of itself and
will raise it, such as it said, as if a wire pulled it for the high
one from the top of a mountain of its head. E will feel a bigger
wisdom concerning who is and of that it makes. It will receive
intuitions and dreams concerning that to make to follow in the path of
its life. It stopped and it looked at for my body. Now it was seated
right, without effort. - Now we arrive at the part most important - it
said. - He has to learn to keep this energy, to make it to flow
through itself. Here he has to use the power of its expectations, the
power of its energy of conjunct. Here it was again that word:
expectation. It had never heard it to use in this context, before. -
How I make this? - I asked, feeling me, my body confused to lose
energy, the colors and forms in redor to be vanished. The eyes of Hanh
had confided more and it started to laugh. He tried to stop some
times, but finally he rolled in the soil, in a uncontrollable outburst
of laughter. Recompôs some times, but again started to always laugh
that it looked at for me.
81
I exactly arrived to hear a laugh of the Yin, behind me.
Finally Hanh obtained to breathe deep some times and to calm itself. -
immense Moan - it said. - But its expression was so funny. The truth
it does not believe that it has any power, therefore not? - it is not
this? - I protested. - Only that I do not perceive what wants to say
with expectation. Hanh continued to smile. - But it thinks that it
carries I obtain some expectations concerning the life, right? It
waits that the sun is born. It waits that its blood circulates. - It
is clearly. -, everything what I ask for is Well that it tries to gain
conscience of these expectations. It is the only way to keep and to
widen the level of upper energy that finishes to try. It has to learn
to wait this level of energy in its life and has to make it of
deliberate and very conscientious form. It is the only way to complete
the first extension of the conjunct. It would like to try again? I
returned the smile to it and we passed some minutes to breathe and to
magnify the energy. When already it was to see the beauty level upper
that had felt before, I made one I wave to it. - Now - it said -, has
to wait that this energy that now it is to full continues to full it
and to flow from itself, in all the direcções. He visualizes this to
happen. I tried to suster my level of energy when I asked: - This
stream for the exterior... as I know that he is same to happen? - It
will be capable of sentiz it. For it has now been limited to visualize
it it. I breathed one more time deep and I visualized the energy, to
enter in me and to flow in all the direcções, for the world. - I
continue without knowing if this is same to happen - I said. Hanh
looked at directamente for me, seeming slightly impatient. - It knows
that the energy is to flow from itself because the energy if keeps
steady, the beautiful colors and forms continue e you feel it to full
it it and to overflow for it are. - Which is the sensation? - I asked.
It looked at for me with incredulity. - You know the reply for this. I
again looked at for mountains, visualizing the energy to flow for it
are of me, in the direcção of them. They continued beautiful e had
also started to be immensely attractive. Later a wave of deep emotion
it fulled me and it remembered me what I feel in Peru. Hanh was to
wave with the head. - It is clearly! - exclamei -, the measure of the
energy that flows for the exterior is the love sensation. The smile of
Hanh was widened. - Yes, it is a love that if becomes an emotion of
deep, that it is I obtain while its energy of conjunct to continue to
flow for the world. It has to remain itself in a love state. - This
terrivelmente seems idealistic it human being vulgar - I said. Hanh
laughed. - I am not to say to it as to be a vulgar human being. I am
to say to it as to be in the vanguard of the evolution. I am to say to
it as to be a hero. It is enough to remember that it has to have the
expectation of the divine energy to enter in itself to a higher level
and to flow from itself as a chávena to overflow. When he will be
off, record this sensation of love. It tries to recoup this state
conscientiously. The eyes of it had scintillated again. - its
expectation is the key for the maintenance of this experience. It has
to visualize this to happen, to believe that it will be I obtain in
all the situations. This expectation must every day be cultivated and
conscientiously affirmed. I agreed to one I wave. - Now - said it -
understand all the procedures of that I spoke to it? Before I could
answer, it declared: - the key is the form as it wakes up per the
morning. It was therefore that I asked for to It to sleep, to be able
to see as it wakes up. It has to make it with disciplines. Desperte
its body for the energy influx, of the form that I showed to it.
82 - 83

It is moved from the center, feels the energy immediately. It

waits it immediately. - It still eats only foods livings creature and,
after some time, will be more easy to absorb the divine interior
energy it its being. One every day fulls of energy and chord with
movement. One remembers the signs. It visualizes this energy to enter
in itself and feels it to flow it for the world. It makes this and it
will have completed the First Extension. It will be capable to feel
the energy, not only 0ccasionally, but also of acarinhar it and
keeping in a high level. It made a deep vénia and, without saying
more, it came back toward house. Yin and I follow it. When we arrived,
Hanh started to seleccionar food and to place it in a great hamper. -
and the gate? - I asked the Hanh. It stopped and looked at for me. -
many gates Exist. - I want to say, knows where we can find the gate
for Shambhala? It looked at for me with severe air. - he only
completed an extension of its energy of conjunct. Now he has to learn
what to make with this energy that flows from itself. E is very
stubborn, continues to feel fear and anger. It has to exceed these
trends before at least being able to arrive close to Shambhala. With
this declaration, Hanh waved for Yin and delivered the hamper to it,
entering of followed in the other room.
84

4.

ALERT CONSCIENTIOUS

I advanced until the o jeep incrivelmente, feeling me well. Air

was cool and the mountains in all the direcções still me seemed
luminous. We entered in the vehicle and Yin pulled out. - You know for
where to go now? - I asked. - I know that we have to follow for the
northwest of Tibet. according to legends, this is the gate next to
us. But, such as the Rigden Mud said, will have to wait that in either
shown. Yin made a break and looked at for me. - It is in the height of
speaking to it of my dream. - the dream that the Rigden Mud mentioned?
• I asked. - That one that you had with me? - Yes, in this dream we
are together, to travel through Tibet, being looked for the gate. E
we did not obtain it to find. We travelled until very far and in
circles, lost. But at our moment of bigger desperation, we found
somebody that wise person for where to go. - What it happened after
this? - the dream finished. - Who age this person? It was the Wil? -
Not, it does not seem me. - What you find that the dream means? - It
means that we have to be well alert. We follow in silence during some
moments and later I asked: - He has many soldiers parked in the
northwest of Tibet?
85

• Generally not - it answered. - Excepto in the border or the

military bases. The problem is to pass next the five hundred or six
hundred quilómetros, for there of the Kailash mount and the
Manasarovar lake. Some military barriers exist. During four hours we
rolled without incidents, travelling during some time in beaten land
roads, later capsizing temporarily for some poeirentos paths. We
arrived the Saga without difficulties and we apanhámos what Yin said
to be the south path of access Tibet occidental person. We found
mainly great camiões of carrier or local Tibetans in old carriages or
wagons. Some foreigners to the boleia saw themselves in redor of the
stoppings of the camionistas. One hour later Yin moved away the jeep
from the main road, for a simple path of goats. The jeep saltitou over
deep holes. - a rank of Chinese control more to the front Has
generally, in the main road - Yin said. - We have to skirt it. We go
up a steep hillside e, when we arrived at the top of a mountain, Yin
stopped the jeep and lead me it the side of a cliff. Below of us, to
some hundreds of meters, we saw two great military camiões with the
Chinese insignias. Approximately a dozen of soldiers was of foot in
the berm of the road. - This is not good - Yin said. - Generally it
has only some soldiers in this crossing. They can still walk to our
seek. I tried to drive away the anxiety and to keep my high energy.
She seemed to have me seen some soldiers to look at for the top of a
mountain of the hill, in our direcção, and therefore agachei me. -
any thing Is transferred. - Yin whispered. When I came back to look at
toward the crossing, the soldiers were to revistar one carrinha that
it had stopped in the control rank. A blond man of middle-age was to
be interrogated in the way of the road. One another person was still
in carrinha. We obtain to hear a European, very similar language
vacant the dutch. - Because it is that they are to be withheld? - I
asked the Yin. - I do not know - it said. - the certain authorizations
Can not have, or perhaps they have made the wrong questions. I
hesitated, desiring to be able to help. - Please - Yin said. - We have
to go. We entered in the jeep, Yin skirted to devagar the remaining
portion of the hill and goes down the hillside in the other side. To
the deep one we apanhámos another narrow road that it turned for the
right, for far of the crossing, still to advance for the northwest. We
follow more for this road during eight quilómetros, until it fundiu
itself with the main road for Zhongba, a small village with some
hotels and some store. Some people followed the foot, leading yaks and
other heads of cattle, and had passed for us several other jeeps. -
Now we are only more two pilgrims the path of the Kailash mount - Yin
said. - We will be discreter. I was not convinced. E, in the truth,
way quilómetro more to the front, a Chinese military camião entered
directamente in the road behind us and plus a fear wave it covered me.
Yin capsized for one ruela perpendicular and the camião followed in
front, disappearing of sight. - It has to remain itself strong - Yin
declared. - It is in the height to learn the Second Extension. It
guided me for the First Extension until I to obtain to visualize and
to feel my energy to flow to our front and for far. - Now that it has
its energy in movement, it has that to prepare this field of energy to
make a certain effect. The commentary of it fascinated me. - To
prepare my field? - Yes. We can direct our field of conjunct for the
world of some forms. We make it, using our expectations. Already made
this a time, remembers? Hanh taught to it to wait it that this energy
continued to flow through itself. Now it has to prepare its field with
other expectations and to make it with true disciplines. In another
mode, its energy can quickly be lost in the fear and the anger. It
looked at for me with a sad expression that I never it capsizes
before. - What it is transferred? - I asked. - When I new age, vi a
Chinese soldier to kill my father. I hate them and I am suspicious
them intensely.
86 - 87

E I have to confess a thing: proper I am in Chinese part. This

is the worse part. It is this memory and guilt that my energy
consumes, for that I having to wait worse. It goes to learn that, in
these upper levels of energy, our fields of conjunct act very fast,
bringing us exactamente what we wait. If we have fear, them bring them
what we are afraid. If we hate, they bring them what we hate. Happily,
when we enter in these minus expectations our fields of conjunct decay
sufficiently fast, because we lose the plugging with the the holy
ghost and already we do not radiate love. But a fear expectation still
can be powerful. It is therefore that it must watch its expectations
carefully and prepare its field of conscientious form. It smiled and
added: - You have an advantage, because she does not hate the Chinese
army, as I. But still he has much fear and it seems to be capable of
great anger... such as I. Perhaps either therefore that we are
together. He was to look at in front for the road while we advanced,
thinking about that that Yin was to say, without believing that our
thoughts could have one such power. My divagação was interrupted
when Yin softened and parked the jeep in front of a string of squared
buildings poeirentos. - Because we are to stop? - I asked - we will
not go to thus attract more attention on us? - Yes - it answered. -
But we have to risk. The soldiers have spies everywhere, but we do not
have another alternative. He is not safe to enter in the occidental
zones of Tibet with only one vehicle. It does not have no small farm
to make repairings. We have to find somebody to go connosco. - and if
they in denouncing them? Yin looked at for horrified me. - This will
not happen to arrange the certain people. It watches its thoughts. I
said to it that we have to prepare the certain field to our rollback.
It is important. He started to leave the carriage, but he hesitated. -
It has of behaving itself better of the one than I in this question,
or we will not have hypothesis. Brel is concentrated in preparing its
field for rten. I was quiet for a moment. - Rten brel? What it is
this? - It is the tibetana word for sincronicidade. It has to prepare
its field to remain itself in the sincronicidade process, to provoke
the intuitions, the coincidences, stops in helping them. Yin looked at
for the building and left the jeep, indicating with the hand that
wanted that I was. I almost waited during one hour, observing the
Tibetans to pass. 0ccasionally it saw somebody that seemed Indian or
European. A time seemed me same to have sighted the dutch that we had
seen in the control rank to pass for a distant street. I tried to see
better, but I did not obtain to have the certainty. Where it was Yin?
I asked me exactly. The last thing that it needed was to separate to
me of it again. I imagined myself to lead it alone through this
village, lost, without knowing for where to go. What it could I make?
Finally vi Yin to leave the building. It hesitated during a moment,
looking at cautiously for the two sides before advancing until the o
jeep. - I found two people who I know - it declared, when sitting down
behind the projection. - I think that they will serve. It was to try
to be convincing, but the tone of its traía voice its doubts. It
bound the carriage and it pulled out. Five minutes later we passed for
a small wrinkled metal plate restaurant full made. Yin parked the jeep
the three hundred meters of the restaurant, hiding it behind some
tanks of fuel storage. Now we were in the limits of the village and it
did not have almost nobody in the street. Inside of the building, we
found a room with six vacillating tables. A narrow bar painted of
white separated to us of the kitchen, where some women worked. One of
them saw us to seat it and came to our meeting. Yin spoke briefly with
it in Tibetan and I recognized the word soup. The woman waved and
looked at for me. - The same - Yin said I it, taking off the coat and
folding it on the coasts of the chair. - and water.
88 - 89
Yin translated, the woman smiled and moved away itself. Yin was
serious. - It understands what I said has little? Now it has to
prepare a field that brings it more sincronicidade. I waved in
agreement. - How housekeeping this field? - the first thing that has
to make is to certify itself that it magnifies the First Extension. It
is certifyd that the energy flows for inside of itself and of itself
for the world. It feels the signs. It prepares its expectations so
that this energy is constant. Now it has to wait that its field of
conjunct acts and the thoughts and events necessary bring it to uncurl
it of its destination better. To prepare this field to its rollback,
it has to remain itself in an alert state of conscientious. - Alert in
relation to what!? - To the sincronicidade. It has to remain itself in
a state where it is constantly to the seek of the next mysterious
information that helps it to advance for its destination. Some
sincronicidade will go to have obtains in any way, but it can magnify
its frequency if prepare a constant field, remaining itself in this
expectation. I took the hand to the behind pocket of the pants to take
off my tablet of notes. Although still it did not have it used, I had
the intuition to write down what Yin was to say. Later I remembered
that the tablet in the jeep had left. - he is locked - it said,
delivering the keys with one waves to me of the head. - if he does not
go even so. I followed directamente for the jeep, I found the tablet
of notes and was you give to return when I was surprised by the sound
of vehicles to stop together to the restaurant. I withdrew stops
backwards of the tanks and I observed the scene. In front of the
restaurant they were two cinereous camiões of Chinese production.
Five or six men to the civilian had left the camiões and had entered
in the restaurant. Of where I was, I obtained to see the inward for
the windows. The men had lined up all people against the walls and had
started to revistar them. I tried to locate Yin, but he did not see in
side none to it. He would have escaped? A new jeep stopped here is and
a high and esguio Chinese officer, with one farda to militate, left
and advanced for the gate. She was clearly the commander of the
operation. Next to the gate he looked at for inside, later he stopped
and he turned themselves, looking at toward the two sides of the
street, as any thing had been pressentido. One again turned over in my
direcção and I agachei me behind the bidões, with the heart to the
pulls. After a moment I risked to observe in the direcção of the
restaurant. The Chinese were to make to leave all people and to load
it in the camiões. Yin was not between them. One of the carriages was
moved away and the officer in the command spoke with the remaining
men. He seemed to be to order them to revistar the street. I hid
myself behind the tanks and I breathed well deep. Wise person who, if
was here, would be only one question of time until finding me. Looking
options, apercebi me of a narrow and dirty alley that if extended of
the tanks until the a following street. I jumped for the jeep, pu it
in dead spot and used the small inclination of the street to roll for
the alley, capsizing the right in the following esquina. I bound the
engine but it did not make ideia for where it went. Everything what I
wanted to make age to gain some pitch of the soldiers. After some
blocks, I capsized the narrow left for one ruela that me it seemed a
zone with few buildings. More one hundred meters and I was full it are
of the village. One quilómetro and half later I left the road and I
stopped behind a group of great rocky wooded hills, each one of them
of the size of a house. E now, I thought. He was full lost, absolutely
without any ideia of the path to follow. A flash of anger and
frustration covered me. Yin must have prepared me for this
possibility. Probably some known of it in the village could help me,
but I did not have any possibility of finding now. A flock of crows
filled with earth in the wooded hill to my right, later flied in
circles over the jeep, grasnando noisily. I looked at for the windows
in both the direcções, certain of that somebody would be to disturb
the birds, but not vi nobody. After some minutes most of the crows
flied for west, still to grasnar. But one of them was in the top of a
mountain of the wooded hill, looking at quiet in my direcção. This
is good, thought. It can be a sentry. I could be quiet until deciding
what to make.
90 - 91

In the behind part of the jeep I together found some dry fruits
and nuts with some wafers. I ate them distraidamente, of time in when
drinking nervously of the canteen with water. Wise person who had to
arrange a plan. It occurred to follow me road it are for west, but I
decided not to make it. A great fear was now to swallow me and I only
wanted the same of always: to forget this trip, to return the Lhasa
and later the o airport. Wise person who would obtain to remember some
of the viragens, but others would have to guess. It did not obtain to
believe that it did not have attemped to speak with somebody in the
monastery of the Rigden Mud or in house of Hanh, to prepare an escape
plan. While it thought about the one that to make, I felt the heart to
stop. It heard the first grumbles of a vehicle to go down the road in
my direcção. I thought about binding the jeep and moving away to me,
but vi that the vehicle was to come close itself too much fast.
Instead of this, I grasped in the canteen and in a bag with food, I
ran stops backwards of the moved away wooded hill more and I hid
myself in a place it are of sight, but of where still it obtained to
see what one was to pass. The vehicle softened. While it passed
together me, apercebi me that he was carrinha that had seen before, in
the road locking. The conducting one was the blond man who the Chinese
soldiers were to interrogate and in the place of the passenger she was
a woman. While she observed them, carrinha stopped full and they had
started to speak. I thought about going to speak with them, but I felt
a fear vacant immediately. E if the soldiers had alerted our respect
to them, insisting so that they notified them if we were seen? They
would be they capable to denounce me? The woman opened the gate
slightly, as she was herself to leave, still to speak with the man.
They would have seen the jeep? My mind ran wild. I decided that, if it
left and came in this direcção, I would start to run. Thus, they
would only find the jeep and I would obtain to gain some pitch of this
place, before the military came. With this ideia in mind, I came back
to look at toward carrinha. The two were to look at fixed for wooded
hills, with an expression of concern in the face. They had looked at
one for the other one more time, later the woman it beat with the gate
and had been moved away for west. I observed carrinha to exceed the
small rise to my left and to disappear.
92

Algures inside of me I felt disillusioned me. Perhaps they had

been able to help, thought me. I considered the hypothesis to run it
jeep and to try to apanhar them, but I moved away this ideia. It would
be better not to try the destination, I concluded. She was more
cautious to come back to my original plan and to try to return the
Lhasa and the house. About half hour later I returned to the jeep and
I bound the engine. The crow to my left grasnou and flied road is, in
the direcção that carrinha dutch had followed. I capsized in the
contrary direcção and I lead of return the Zhongba, following a
series of secondary roads, waiting to prevent the main streets and the
restaurant. I covered plus some quilómetros until arriving at the top
of a mountain of a hill. I softened when exceeding the top of a
mountain of the rise to be able to inspeccionar the long long-distance
road. When it was in position to see, I was shocked. Quilómetro not
only had a new locking of road to less of one, to the deep one of the
mountain, with dozens of soldiers, as still it obtained to count to
four great camiões and two full jeeps of troops to follow in my
direcção, coming close itself quickly. I turned the jeep quickly and
I sped up in the direcção of where it had come, waiting not to be
seen. Wise person who would have much luck if obtained to escape to
them. I calculated that she would have to travel more for west, more
fast possible, later capsizing for south and east. Perhaps she had
sufficients secondary roads I to obtain to return the Lhasa for there.
I sped up for the main street and I capsized for a series of lateral
streets, following one more time for south. When making a curve
apercebi me that it followed in the wrong direcção. It had
inadvertently returned to the main street. Before obtaining to stop,
it was to less than one hundred meters of another rank of Chinese
control. It had welded for all the side. I stopped in the berm of the
road, stopped the jeep and later I shrank myself in the seat. E now? I
thought. Arrest? What they would make me? They would go to consider
me
a spy? After some moments apercebi me that the Chinese seemed to
ignore my presence, much even so I was parked in front of all.
93

Old carriages and wagons, and even though laborers and bicycles
passed for me, the soldiers stopped all and asked for them to it to
the identification, verifying documents and, for times, revistando
them. But they had not given no attention to me. I looked at for right
and vi that it was parked together to estradinha that lead until a
small house of rock, some hundreds of meters more to the front. To the
left of the house relvado for aparar e had a small one, for there of
relva, saw another road. In this exacto moment a great camião passed
for me and directamente stopped to my front, blinding the sight for
the control rank. Moments later a Toyota Land blue Cruiser, lead for
another blond man, appeared and exceeded the camião. To follow I
heard voices to say high and shouts in Chinese. The vehicle seemed to
be to withdraw, as it wanted itself to invert the march, but the
soldiers had encircled it. Although my string of vision was blinded,
it obtained to hear furious shouts in Chinese, mixed with order scared
in dutch English with sotaque. - Not, please - the voice said. - They
forgive. I am a tourist. They see, I have a special license to lead in
the road. Another carriage stopped. My heart inside gave a skip of the
chest. He was the same official Chinese who I had seen before, in the
restaurant. I still more shrank myself in my bank, trying to hide me
while it passed for me. - It gives its papers to me! - it to the dutch
commanded, in a perfect English. While it listened, I noticed any
thing to move it my right and looked at for the window of the
passenger to see what it was. The path in direcção to the house
seemed coated of a hot luminous brightness, exactamente the same
brightness that I had seen when Yin and I we run away from Lhasa.
Dakini. The engine of the jeep was to function, therefore it was
enough to me to pull out to devagar right it and to go down the path.
It almost did not breathe while it passed for the house and it crossed
relva, in direcção to the other street and the left. One quilómetro
more to the front I capsized again the left, following for north for
it are of the village, for the same lateral street that had followed
before. Ten minutes later it was of new in wooded hills, thinking
about the one that to make. In the road for west I heard another crow
to grasnar. Instantaneamente I decided to follow in this direcção,
the direcção that could have followed has as much time. The road led
to a steep inclination and after the top recta in a rocky plain was
extended for one. I lead during some hours, while the light of the
afternoon started to disappear. Any carriages or people were not seen
almost and nenhumas houses. Half hour later was full dark and I was to
think about arranging a small farm to spend the night, when I noticed
a narrow path of gravilha that he extended himself to my right. I
softened the jeep and I looked at more intently. It had any thing in
the berm of the input for the path. It seemed a clothes part. I
stopped the jeep and I pointed a lantern for the window. It was a
coat. My coat. That one that I had left in the restaurant, before the
Chinese arriving. Smiling, I deleted the light. Yin must have there
placed the coat. I left the jeep, I collected it and I followed for
the narrow road with the extinguished lighthouses. The path less went
up a little of one quilómetro, a gradual inclination until a house
with granary. I guided cautiously. Some goats observed me of the other
side of a prohibition. In alpendre of the house, vi a man seated in a
bank. I stopped the jeep and it he rose himself. I recognized the
silhouette. It was Yin. I left the jeep and I ran until together of
it. It received me with one hugs rigid, smiling. - I am satisfied for
seeing it - he declared. - As he sees, I said that we were to be
helped. - Almost I was apanhado - I talked back. - How it is that you
escaped? The nervousness came back to its face. - the women of the
restaurant are very sly. They turn the Chinese soldiers and they had
hidden me in the oven. Never nobody seek there. - What you find that
goes to happen to the women? - I asked. It fixed my eyes but he did
not say nothing during a long moment. - I do not know - it answered. -
Many people are to pay one high price for in helping them. She moved
away the look and she pointed with respect to the jeep.
94 - 95

• Helps me to bring it some food and goes to prepare any thing

to eat. While Yin made a fogueira explained me that, after the policy
having left, the house of its friends had come back, who had suggested
this old house to it as hiding place while they looked another
vehicle. - I wise person who you I could be dominated by the fear and
to try to return the Lhasa - Yin added. - But also wise person who, if
decided to continue this trip, would have to finish for following
again for the northwest. This would be the only road, therefore I
placed its coat there, waiting that she was you to see it and not
welded them. - It was a great risk - I said. It waved while he put
vegetables to cook in one heavy full water pan and he hung it in a
metal hook over the fire. Flames had jumped of the excrementos of yak
and had licked the deep one of the pan. To see Yin alliviated good
part of my fear again and, while in we seated them in old poeirentas
chairs in front of the fogueira, I said: - I have to admit that I
thought about running away. I thought that it was my only hypothesis
to survive. I continued and I counted everything what it had happened
to it, by the way, everything excepto the experience with the light in
redor of the house. When we arrived at the part where I was in wooded
hills and carrinha arrived, it gave a skip in the chair. - Has the
certainty that he was same carrinha that we saw in the road locking? -
it asked, with severe air. - Yes, they were they - I answered. It
seemed exasperado full. - He saw the people who we had seen before and
did not speak with them? The face of it was transtornado by the anger.
• one does not remember I to count my dream to it, of us to know
somebody that in would help them to find the gate? - it did not want
to give hypothesis to them to denounce me - I protested. - what!? - It
looked at fixed for me, later he inclined onward and he leaned the
face to the hands during a moment. - I was petrified - I said. - I do
not believe that I put myself in this situation. It wanted to leave.
It wanted to survive. - It hears me with attention - Yin said. - its
hypotheses to leave Tibet running away now very are reduced. Its only
possibility to survive is to advance e, to make this, has to use the
sincronicidade. I deviated the look, knowing that probably it had
ratio. - It counts what carrinha happened to me when if approached -
it said Yin. - Each thought. Each detail. I counted that carrinha had
stopped and that, when this to it happened, I was immediately scared.
I described the form as the woman seemed to want to leave, but later
she moved of ideias and had been even so. It abanou the head one more
time. - the sincronicidade with a wrong use of its field of conjunct
Killed. It prepared its field with distrustful expectations and this
stopped everything. I deviated the look. - It thinks about that that
was to happen - Yin continued - when it heard carrinha to come close
itself. It had two options: it could think about this event as a
threat or as a potential aid. Obviously that it has to think about the
two possibilities. But, thus that it recognized carrinha, this must
have said any thing to it. The fact of being same carrinha that we had
seen before in the crossing is significant, especially because these
same people had created the diversion that in allowed them to pass
without being seen. Of this point of view, them already they had
helped it and was possible that now they were there for helping again.
I waved with the head. It had ratio. He was obvious that I had ruined
everything. Yin looked at noutra direcção, distracted for its proper
thoughts, and later it said: - He full lost its the positive energy
and expectations. One remembers of that I said to it in the
restaurant? To prepare a field for the sincronicidade is a question of
in placing them in a state of particular spirit. It is easy to think
intellectually about the sincronicidade but, unless let us enter in
the spirit state where our field of conjunct in can them
96 - 97

to help, everything what we make is to sight some coincidences

of time in when. In some situations this is sufficiently and you it
will be able to advance during some time, but it will finish for
losing the route. The only form to establish a constant stream of
sincronicidade is to be in a state where our field of conjunct keeps
this stream in movement for us, an alert state of conscientious. - I
continue without having the certainty of as to enter in this state of
spirit. - We have to stop and to remember to assume an attitude of
alert to each moment. We have to visualize our the certain energy to
radiate and to bring for us, palpites, the certain events. We have to
wait that they occur at any time. We prepare our fields stops in them
bringing the sincronicidade being vigilant, always to the wait of the
next meeting. Always that in we forget them in keeping them in this
state of expectation, we have of in compelling them to remember. The
more in keeping them in this state of spirit, in such a way more the
sincronicidade will magnify. E finally, if to keep the raised energy,
this alert position of conscientious will become it our dominant
attitude before the life. The legends say that the extensions of the
conjunct will finish for being one second nature for us. We will go to
prepare them per the morning of so routine form as in we dress them.
The place is this that we must reach, the spirit state where we have
this expectation constantly. It made a break and it looked at for me
during a moment. - When it heard the vehicle to follow in its
direcção, it felt fear immediately. For that me it seems, they had
had the intuition that they had to stop in wooded hills, even so
probably did not make ideia of the ratio. But later you he was with
fear, thinking that they could be the bad ones of the tape, its field
disappeared and had a effect on them. It entered in the fields of
them, probably to fer to feel them that it had any thing badly, that
they were to make any missed thing, and therefore had left. What it
was to say incredible age to me, but he sounded me true. - It counts
to me concerning the mode more as our fields afectam the people - I
asked for. It abanou the head. - He is to go too far itself. The
effect of our fields on the other people is the Third Extension. For
now, it is concentrated in preparing its field for the sincronicidade
and in not having distrustful thoughts. It has trend to wait worse.
One remembers when we went the path of the monastery of the Rigden
Mud
and I left it alone? He saw a group of refugee that would have guided
it directamente to the monastery, if to little it had spoken with
them. But he imagined that they could denounce it and lost the
sincronicidade. These minus thoughts are a standard in itself. I
limited myself to look at it for it, feeling me tired. It smiled and
he did not come back to speak in my errors. We descontraidamente said
concerning Tibet during most of the night, leaving the given height to
see the stars. The sky was clean and the almost frozen temperature.
Over us they were the stars more shining than I already had seen and
commented this with Yin. - It is clearly that they seem great - said
it. - We are in the tecto one of the world.

In the following morning I slept until afternoon and I made a series

of exercises of tai chi with Yin. Esperámos as much time how much
possible for the friends of Yin, but they had not appeared. We
understand that after all we had to risk to leave with only one
vehicle and loaded the jeep, pulling out when entardecer. - It must
have happened any thing - Yin said, looking at for me. It was to try
to be strong, but he saw that he was worried. We follow again for the
main road, through a thick fog and full of sand that had covered most
of the landscape and in did not leave to see them mountains. - In this
way it will be difficult Chinese to see them - Yin observed. - This is
good - I said.
98 - 99

He had been to ask me exactly as the Chinese knew that we were

in the restaurant in Zhongba, therefore asked the Yin what it thought.
• I have the certainty that it was guilt mine - it said. - I Falei-Lhe of the
anger and fear that I feel in relation they. I have the
certainty that my field of conjunct brought me what I was to ask for.
I launched a hard look to it. This age excessively. - You are to say
me - I asked - what, for you to have fear, your energy brought the
Chinese until us? - Not, not only for having fear. All we have a
general fear. It is not this that I want to say. I am to speak in
allowing that my mind has terrifying visões of that it could happen,
of that the Chinese could make. I see them to act it in Tibet has as
much time that already I know its methods. I know as they oppress the
people through the intimidation. I allowed to see them me turn it
behind us in my mind, as a small vision, and I did not make nothing to
oppose this picture. It must have me burst, have visualized them in my
mind not to be so adverse in relation we and later having grasped me
to this expectation. It was not my general fear that brought them.
Unconsciously I formed a specific picture, according to which they in
would find them. The problem was this. If in grasping them to a minus
picture for too much time, it it can finish for if becoming reality.
This ideia continued to surprise me. He would be correcta? It has much
time that I observed that the people who were suspicious a particular
event - an assault to its house, for example, a particular illness, or
to lose a loving one - many times exactamente suffered this in its
lives. Would be this the effect that Yin was to describe? I remembered
the terrible picture that it turns in Zhongba, when Yin left to go to
look somebody that was connosco. It had imagined to be alone in the
jeep and to walk to the rollbacks lost, exactamente what it came to
happen. A chill covered me. It had been to the same make error that
Yin. - You are to say that everything what in it happens them of
negative is resulted of our proper thoughts? - I asked. It franziu the
forehead. - He is clearly that not. Many things happen only in the
natural course of the convivência with other human beings. The
expectations and shares of them also play a role. But we have some
creative influence, let us believe or not. We have of awaking and to
understand that, in terms of our energy of conjunct, an expectation is
an expectation, is based it in the fear or the faith. In this in case
that, I did not watch myself with enough attention. I said to it that
my hatred to the Chinese ones was a problem. It turned over and our
look met. - One also remembers of that I said to it - he added. - That
in these upper levels of energy the effect of the conjunct field is
very fast. In the vulgar world, the individuals still have a mixture
of pictures of fear and success, that tend to annul ones to it to the
others and to keep the limited effect. But to this level we can
afectar very quickly what it happens, much even so a fear picture
finishes for destroying the force of our field. The key is to
guarantee that our mind is intent in the positive way for our life,
not in a distrustful expectation. It is therefore that the Second
Extension is so important. If in certifing them that we are in an
alert state of conscientious for the next sincronicidade, our minds
are remained positive and move away to the fear and the doubt. It is
to see what I want to say? I waved with the head but it did not say
nothing. Yin was concentrated again in the road. - We have to use this
power immediately. It is remained most alert possible. We could pass
very easily for carrinha in this fog, and we do not want to lose it.
It has the certainty that they had followed in this direcção? - Yes
- I answered. - In this in case that they will have stopped themselves
to pass the night, such as we made, we do not have to be very far. We
travelled all the morning, still in direcção the northwest. No
matter how much he tried, he did not obtain to keep me in the alert
state of conscientious that Yin had described. Any thing was not well.
Yin noticed and continued to look at for me. Finally it was turned and
it asked.
100 - 101

• Has the certainty that it is to the wait of the full process of

sincronicidade? - Yes - I answered. - I think that yes. It franziu
the forehead slightly and continued to look at for me of side. I wise
person what it I was to think. In Peru and, later, the Appalachians
mounts, with the Tenth Revelation, I had lived a sincronicidade
process. All we, at some moment, have an essential question in our
lives, something that in worries them due to our particular situation
in the life. In ours in case that, the question were as to find
carrinha dutch and later Wil and the gate. Ideally, thus that we
recognized the central question in our lives we would receive a prompt
through a thought or intuition concerning the reply. We receive a
picture mental that in suggests a passage to them, a share, a word to
say a stranger. Ideally, one more time, if to follow this intuition
will appear coincidences that in will give information to them
concerning our question. This sincronicidade makes to advance us for
the path of life... e, in turn, in direcção to a new question. -
What they say legends about of this? - I inquired. Yin answered: -
They say that the human beings will learn that the power of the
conjunct can very influence the stream of its lives. Using the force
of our expectations, we can make the sincronicidade process to occur
more times. But we have of in all keeping them alert during the
process, starting for the next intuition. She is conscientiously to
the wait of an intuition? - Still I did not receive nothing - I said.
• But he is to the one wait? - it insisted. - I do not know. It was
not well to think about intuitions. It waved. - He has to remember
that this is part of the red tape of its field of conjunct for the
sincronicidade. He has to remain themselves alert and to wait that all
the process if uncurls: the question, to receive the intuition, seguiz
it, to look coincidences. It exactly remembers itself that it has to
wait everything this, to be alert in relation to everything this e, if
making, its energy will go to its front and will help to provoke this
stream. It smiled me in a way that intended to liven up to me. I
breathed deep some times, feeling my energy to start to return. The
mood of Yin was contagious. I was more alert. I returned the smile to
it. I perceived who age really the Yin for the first time. For times
it so was scared how much I and many times were too much direct, but
was of all the heart in this trip and wanted, more of the one than any
another thing, successful being. While he thought about this,
imagineiz us to walk it for thick sand dunes to the night, algures
close to a river. He had a long-distance brightness, a fogueira, that
we wanted to reach. Yin went to the front and I was satisfied for
being able seguiz it. I looked at again for it. It was to look at
fixed for me. I counted to it what it had happened. - I find that I
have any thing - said I. - I thought about us two to walk in the
direcção of a fogueira. You find that this wants to say some thing.
• you Only can know - it said. - But I do not know. How it is
presumption I to know? - its thought was an intuition stops in guiding
them, must have any thing to see with our fetching of carrinha. Who
was together to the fogueira? Which age the sensation? - I do not know
who was there. But we very wanted to arrive at the fogueira. He has
some arenaceous zone here close? Yin moved away the jeep from the
road
and stopped. The fog was to start to raise it. - This one hundred and
cinquenta more quilómetros landscape is all rocky sand during - Yin
declared. I shrank the shoulders. - and a river? It has some river for
close here? The eyes of Yin had been illuminated. - Yes, to follow to
the next village, Paryang, about two hundred and twenty and five
quilómetros more to the front. It made one briefing pauses, smiling
wide. - We have of in keeping them alert - it said. - It is our only
slot.
102 - 103

We made a good time and we arrived the Paryang when putting of

the Sun. We passed directamente for the village and later more twenty
quilómetros, until Yin capsized the right for a beaten land road. He
was almost full dark, but we saw the river to less of one quilómetro
to our front. - a rank of control to the front Has more - it
explained. - We have to skirt it. When in them we approached to the
river the road was narrower and extremely irregular. - What it is to
that? - the jeep asked to Yin, stopping and withdrawing. In a rocky
bare place to our right, almost invisible, it was a vehicle. I went
down my window to be able to see better. - carrinha is not one - Yin
said. - It is a Land blue Cruiser. I tried to see better. - Wait one
minute - I said. - It is the vehicle that I saw in the road locking,
when in we separated them. Yin deleted the lighthouses and the
blackout seemed to swallow us. - We go to advance a little more - it
said, taking the jeep on the deep ditches plus some hundreds of
meters. - He looks at! - exclamei, pointing. To our left he was
carrinha, stopped between two great rocks. He did not have nobody for
close. He was you give to leave when Yin made subitamente to advance
the jeep and it far parked it of the sight, some hundreds of meters
the east. - He is better to hide our vehicle - he commented, locking
it after sairmos. We returned to carrinha and we looked at in redor. -
the footprints follow in this direcção - Yin said, pointing with
respect to south. - It comes. I walked behind of it while we advanced
among great rochedos and sand. A moon the three rooms illuminated the
passage. Ten minutes later it it looked at for me and it fungou. I
also felt I smell it: the tobacco of a fogueira. We more walked twenty
and five meters in the blackout, until seeing an encampment. A man and
a woman were nestled next to the fire. It was the dutch couple that I
had seen in carrinha. The river was soon behind of them. - What we
make? - I whispered. - We will have to announce our presence - it
said. - She would be better you to make this, they to have little
fear. - we do not know who they are - I said, resisting. - He
advances, says to them that we are here. I looked at more intently for
them. They dressed pants of field and thick nightgowns of cotton. They
seemed simple tourist to take a walk for Tibet. - Olá - it said with
strong voice. - We are satisfied for seeing them. Yin looked at for me
of soslaio. The two people had given a skip and had looked at fixed
while we emerged of the blackout. With a great smile, she said: - We
need your aid. Yin followed behind me, made a small vénia and said: -
They forgive the bother, but we are to the seek of our friend Wilson
James. We waited that in they could help them. They were both in
shock, without believing that we had entered in the encampment of them
in that way. But slowly the woman seemed to understand that we were
harmless and offered a place to us next to the fogueira. - we do not
know Wilson James - it said. - But the man that we came to look this
night knows it. I heard to mention it to it this name. The friend of
it waved, seeming very nervous. - I wait that the Jacob obtains to
find us. It is delayed some hours. It was you give Dizer-Lhe that we
had seen the Land motionless Cruiser not very far when the expression
in the face of the man moved. He seemed petrified. The eyes of it had
been glue in any thing behind me. I turned over brusquely. In the
direcção of the carriages the land was covered of vehicles and
lighthouses and dozens of voices to speak in Chinese, all they
advancing in our direcção. The man set of foot with a skip and
deleted the fogueira. He grasped in some luggages and he ran for far
of the encampment with the woman.
104 - 105

• It comes - Yin said, trying to follow them. Some minutes later them
had disappeared in the blackout. Finally Yin gave up.
Behind us, the lights were to come close themselves and we advanced
atabalhoadamente for the river. - I find that I obtain to come back to
the jeep - said Yin. - we will have luck they had still not found it.
It follows for north, upstream during one quilómetro, and tries to
gain some pitch. It goes to find another road that goes down until the
a is situated near the border of of the river. He is to listening and
I will go to collect it. - Because I cannot go with you? - I asked. -
Because he is too much dangerous. A man can obtain to pass, but two
would be seen. I agreed to reluctance and I started to advance among
the rocks and the wooded hills of small rock to the light of the Moon,
using the lantern only when it was absolutely necessary. Wise person
who the plan of Yin was wild, but seemed to be our only hypothesis. I
asked me exactly what we would have discovered if we had said more a
little with the couple dutch or known the other man. After one ten
minutes I stopped to rest. It had cold and he was tired. I heard a
movement to my front. I tried to hear better. Somebody was same to
walk. It had to be the dutch couple, I thought. I advanced slowly,
until approaching me to the sound. The twenty meters of me saw the
silhouette of an only person, a man. Wise person who had to say any
thing or running the risk to lose it. - You he is dutch? - I mumbled,
thinking that this had to be the man who the couple waited. It was
immovable and he did not say nothing, therefore I repeated the
question. It seemed a nonsense, but I thought that perhaps it obtained
some reaction. - Who is there? - it was the reply. - I am American - I
said. - Vi its friends. It turned over and looked at for me, while I
opened I walk among the rocks to arrive until it. He was young,
perhaps twenty and five years, and seemed frightened. - Where he saw
my friends? - he asked, with the voice trémula. While it was
concentrated in me, I felt scared quão it was. A fear wave also
covered my body and had to fight to keep my energy.
106

• River below - I answered. - They had said them who were to

its wait. - the Chinese were there? - it asked. - Yes, but I find that
its friends had escaped. It seemed scared still more. - They had said
them - she said quickly - that you the man knew who I look for, Wilson
James. It was to withdraw. - I have that to leave daqui - he said,
turning itself to go even so. - Already the vi before - I said. - He
was restrained in a rank of control in Zhongba. - Yes - it talked
back. - He was there? - He was behind itself in the transit. You he
was to be interrogated by a Chinese officer. - It is truth - he
answered, nervously looking at in all the direcções. - and the Wil?
• I asked, fighting to keep me calm. - Wilson James. He knows it? It
Disse-Lhe some thing concerning a gate? The young did not say more
nothing. The eyes were frozen of fear. It was turned and it run among
the rocks, continuing to go up the river. I pursued it during some
time, but, in briefing, it it disappeared in the blackout. Finally I
stopped and I looked at stops backwards, in the direcção of carrinha
and our jeep. Still it obtained to see the lights and to hear sultry
voices. I turned over and I again followed for north, understanding
too much well that my hypothesis had waster. It had not obtained any
information of it. I tried to ignore falhanço. The most important age
to find Yin and to try to run away, proper I. Finally I found the old
road and minutes later I heard the weak sound of a jeep.
107

5.

The CONTÁGIO Of the CONSCIENCE

Espreguicei me the best one that I could in the pressed

vehicle. He was full exausto and I asked me exactly as Yin would have
forces to lead. I wise person that we had had luck. Such as Yin
assumed, the Chinese military seemed disorganized and easied in its
fetching. They had placed an only guard in carrinha of the dutch
couple, while the others looked for distraidamente in the other
direcção, having ignored full our jeep. Yin had obtained pô it in
functioning without making much racket and skirted them without being
detected, to collect me together to the river. At this Yin moment
still it went to lead with the extinguished lighthouses, looking at
fixed through the windshield to see the road darkened. A moment later
it looked at for me. - the young dutch who you saw not said it
nothing? - It is truth - I answered. - It too much was scared and ran
away. Yin abanou the head. - That is all guilt mine. If to little I
had spoken to it of the next extension to the conjunct, Third, you I
would have been most occurred to obtain this information. I started to
ask to it what it wanted to say, but it silenced me with a gesture. -
One remembers the small farm where he is - it explained. - Already he
tried the First Extension: to league the energy to it and to leave it
to flow through itself, to visualize it to form it an energy field
that precedes it everywhere.
109

The Second Extension, as I explained to it, treats to prepare

its field of form energy to magnify its vital stream. It can make this
remaining itself alert and in the expectation. The Third Extension
treats to prepare its field of conjunct to leave and to magnify the
levels of energy and vibration in the others. When its field of
conjunct arrives at the others of this form, them feels an energy
impact spiritual, clarity and intuition and is most likely that they
give to the information correcta to it. One more time it knew
exactamente what it was to suggest. Under the prompt of Wil and
Sanchez in Peru, I had explored the form to send energy to other
people, as a new ethical attitude in relation they. Now Yin seemed to
be to clarify the form more efficiently to make this. - I know what
you want to say - I declared. - They had taught to me that it has an
expression of upper I that can be found in the face of all the people.
If to say with this I, this expression, our energy helps to raise this
person to a conscience of upper I. - Yes - Yin answered -, but this
effect magnifies if one of you to know as to widen its field of
conjunct in the mode that the legends explain. We must wait exactly
that our field of conjunct if extends to our front and magnifies the
vibration of the other long-distance people, that let us not be enough
close seeing its faces. I looked at for it with interrogative air. -
it Faces in this way: if it will be to practise the First Extension
truily, the energy enters in itself and to far to see it the world
more than agreement with what it really is: coloring, vibrant,
beautiful, as a magical forest or a desert colorful. Now, to practise
the Third Extension, it has to visualize conscientiously its energy to
overflow for the field of all the people to its rollback and to
magnify its vibration, so that also they start to see the world as it
of fact is. Soon that this to happen, they can soften and feel the
sincronicidade. After preparing our fields in this way, it is more
easy to observe the expression of upper I in the face of the others.
It made a break and it looked at for me, as thing had been finished to
think noutra.
110

• One also remembers - it continued - that traps exist to prevent when

we raise another person. Each face is a standard of
strokes, as one... hum... ink blot, where we can see many things. We
see the anger of a violent father, in the distance of an indifferent
mother, or the face of that in it threatened them. It is a projecção
of our past, a perception created for a traumatic situation that
determines the reactions that we wait in the others. When we see
somebody that, exactly that of form ténue, if is similar to that in
treated them badly, the trend is to wait that this person acts in the
same way. It is very important to understand this problem and to watch
it intently. We have to exceed the expectations dictated for our last
experiences. It understands? I waved with the head, anxious for the
remaining portion. - Now it thinks one more time about that that
happened to it in the hotel, in Katmandu. We have to observe it more
intently. It did not say that that man in the swimming pool changed
the state of spirit of all people when sat down? I waved again,
thinking. This was absolutely correcto. It seemed that the man brings
a state of renewed spirit to the zone of the swimming pool, before
exactly to say an only word. - This happened because the energy of it
already was prepared to enter in the fields of energy of the others
and to give a positive impulse to them. It now thinks about the
sensation exacta that this caused to it. I deviated the look for a
moment, trying to recriar what it had happened. Finally it said: - All
people in that zone seemed to pass of a state of irritation and
insatisfação for a state of more open and conversador spirit. It is
difficult to explain. - the energy of it opened you it the new
scanning of something - Yin - instead of being imprisoned in the
terror or the desperation continued or in that vocês they were to
feel, was what it was. Yin stopped of speaking for a moment, observing
me intently. - It is clearly - it continued - that it could have
happened the the opposite. If the man did not have a enough strong
energy, when entering in the zone of the swimming pool he could have
been dominated for the state of low energy of the remaining portion of
the people and gone down to your level. It was what it happened to it
when found the young dutch. It was frightened and this fear afectou
it.
111

You it was left to dominate for the state of spirit of it. - It

knows, the fields of energy of all we join and alone strongest they
resist. The unconscious dynamics is this that characterizes the human
world. The state of our energy, our main expectations, which are they
will be, go to influence the state of spirit and the attitude of all
people. The level of conscience between human beings and all the
expectations that follow it are contagious. This fact explains the
great mysteries of the behavior of the multitudes, because ratio
decent people, influenced for some how many very scared or angry, can
be become involved in worthless lynchings, riots or other shares. Also
it explains because the hypnosis functions or because the films and
the television have one such influence on the weak ones of spirit. The
field of conjunct of each person in the Land is established with the
others, creating all the norms, filiations of group, nationalisms and
ethnic hostilities that if they see for there. Yin smiled. - the
culture is contagious. It is enough to travel a strange country and to
see as the people not only think of different form, as also they feel
of different form, in that she says respect to the state of spirit and
the attitude. This is a reality that we must understand and dominate.
We have to remember to use the Third Extension conscientiously. When
we are to become related with other people and we feel that we are to
absorb its mood, to be dominated by its expectations, have to
withdraw, to full themselves and to overflow again, until the spirit
state improves. If to little it had made this with the young dutch,
could have known more concerning the Wil. I was impressed. Yin seemed
to dominate this information full. - Yin - I said. - You are a
specialist. The smile of it was vanished. - a difference between
knowing Has as everything this functions - it talked back - and to be
capable to make it.

I must have slept during hours, because when I woke up the Sun already
had been born and the jeep was stopped in an flat zone above of the
road. Espreguicei me and later I came back to fall on the seat. I was
some minutes to look at for some wooded hills of rocks in the land
road beaten back in low. It passed nómada with a horse and a small
wagon but, for beyond it, the road was empty. The sky was limpid and
algures behind us sounded sings it of a bird. I breathed deep. Some of
the tension of the previous day had been alliviated. Yin slowly
started to move itself and later it sat down, looking at for me with a
smile. It left the jeep and it was espreguiçou, later it took off a
stove of campismo of the backs and started to heat a fervedor with
water to make cereals and tea. I joined it it and one more time I
tried seguiz it in a series of difficult exercises of tai chi. Behind
us we hear a vehicle to speed up road it are. We waited behind a rock
and we saw the Land Cruiser to pass, recognizing it both at the same
time. - He is the young dutch - Yin exclamou, running for the jeep. I
grasped in the campismo stove, shot it for the backs and I jumped for
inside of the vehicle, while Yin turned it. - We will have luck if
obtaining to apanhar to this speed
• Yin commented while we started the persecution. We passed for a
small hill and we go down for a narrow valley, sighting finally the
vehicle I descend the road some hundreds of meters to our front. - We
have to reach it with our energy of conjunct - Yin said. I breathed
deep, visualizing my energy to extend on the road and the Land Cruiser
and to afectar the young. I imagined it to soften it and to stop. When
I sent this picture the vehicle sped up still more, moving away
itself. I was confused. - What it was to make? - Yin cried out,
looking at for me. - I am to use my field to make to stop it. - it
does not use its energy in this way - Yin said quickly. - It has the
contrary effect.
112 - 113

I looked at for it without understanding. - What it makes -

asked Yin -, when somebody tries to manipulate it to take it to make
some thing? - I resist - I answered. - Exactamente - Yin continued. -
Unconsciously the dutch obtains sentiz it to try to say it to it what
to make. It feels itself manipulated and this gives to it printing to
it that who comes behind of it does not want well to it, what it
generates more fear and it magnifies its determination in running away
• Everything what we can make is to visualize our energy to extend it
and to magnify its general level of vibration. This allows it to
exceed the fear and to enter in contact with the intuition of its
upper I, that, with luck, it will make it to have little fear of us
and to perhaps risk a colloquy. To make any another thing is to
presume that we know the best route for its life, but it only knows
this. Perhaps its upper intuition says to it - soon that let us send
enough energy - to get rid itself of us and to leave the country. We
have to accept this. Everything what we can make is to help it to take
it the decision with the biggest level of possible energy. We made a
curve and, suddenly, we left to see the Land blue Cruiser. Yin
softened. To our right it had a road smaller than it seemed to be
distinguished. - For there! - I said, pointing. One hundred meters
more to the front, in sopé of a small hill, had a wide but flat
affluent river. In the way of it it was the vehicle of the dutch,
speeding up the deep one, turning the wheels and making mud to jump,
but without advancing. It was atascado. The young looked at for we and
opened the gate, preparing itself to run away. But when it recognized
me it disconnect the engine and it left for the water that covered it
until the knees. When we stopped our jeep to the side of it, Yin
looked at intently for me and I perceived that it me was to remember
to use my energy. I waved with the head. - We can help you - I to the
young said. It faced us distrustful during a moment, but gradually he
gained confidence, later that Yin and I leave and pushed the bumper of
the Land Cruiser while it tried to bind the engine. The wheels had
turned during a moment, having shot mud of meeting to my legs, later
it jumped for it are of the hole and crossed the river. We follow in
our jeep. The young looked at for we during a moment, as it was to
decide if it had to go even so, but left and walked in our direcção.
When it came close itself, presented itself. It said that Jacob called
itself. While we spoke, I started to look in the face of it the
expression more intelligent than it obtained to find. Jacob was to
abanar the head, still frightened, and passed some minutes to ask who
was and to interrogate us concerning its disappeared friends. - I do
not know because I came Tibet - he said finally. - I always thought
that he would be too much dangerous. But my friends wanted that I came
with them. I do not make ideia because I accepted. My God, had welded
Chinese for all the side. How he is that they knew that we would be
there? - They had asked the path to that they did not know? - Yin
asked. It looked at fixed for us. - Yes. They find that they had said
the soldiers? Yin waved and Jacob seemed to dive again in the panic,
looking at nervously in redor, in all the direcções. - Jacob - I
asked. - I have to know if you met with Wilson James? Jacob continued
incapable of if concentrating. - How we know if the Chinese are not
same behind us? I tried to pick-up the look of it, obtaining finally
to make with that it looked at for me. - That is important, Jacob. You
remember to see the Wil? It seems Peruvian, but he speaks with sotaque
American. Jacob continued to seem confused. - Because he is that this
is important? We have to arrange way to sairmos daqui. We hear Jacob
to make some suggestions concerning possible places of encampment
until the Chinese to leave the area, or better still, concerning a
race insane person for the Himalaias, in direcção to India.
114 - 115

I continued to visualize my energy to enter in it and to

concentrate me in the face of it, looking to an expression of calm and
wisdom in its strokes, especially in the eyes. Finally it started to
look at for me. - Because they want to find this man? - it asked. - We
believe that it needs our aid. He is the man who asked for to me to
come Tibet. It looked at for me during a moment, pparently trying to
concentrate itself. - Yes - he answered finally. - I knew your friend.
It was in the forecourt of a hotel in Lhasa. We were seated in front
one of the other and started to speak concerning the Chinese
occupation. It has much time that the Chinese disturb me and assume
that she was therefore that I came here, to make some thing, any
thing. The Wil said that it had seen three times to me in this day, in
some points of the hotel, and that this meant any thing. I did not
perceive what it was to say. - It mentioned a called place Shambhala?
• I asked. It seemed interested. - Not exactamente. He mentioned any
thing of pass, any thing concerning Tibet not to be free until
Shambhàla to be understood. Any thing thus. - Mentioned a gate? - it
does not seem me. I do not remember well the colloquy very. It was
exactly very brief. - and concerning the destination of it? - Yin
asked. - It mentioned for where went? Jacob deviated the look,
thinking, and later he said: - I think that it related a place
called... Dormar, I think that it was... and any thing concerning the
ruins of one old monastery there. I looked at for Yin. - I know the
place - it said. - He is in the extreme northwest, the four or five
days of trip. He will be difficult... and cold. The ideia to have to
travel so far for a desolate region of Tibet made my energy to fall
the puncture. - You want to come connosco? - the Jacob asked to Yin. -
Oh, not - it said. - I have to leave daqui. - You have the certainty?
• Yin insisted. - the Chinese seem to be very active at this moment. -
I cannot - Jacob said, looking at noutra direcção. - I am the only
one that it remains to contactar my government and to look my friends,
if to obtain to arrange a form to ask for aid. Yin escrevinhou any
thing in a paper piece and delivered it Jacob to it. - Seek a
telephone and league for this number - it said. - my name Mentions and
gives a number to bind to you. Soon that they verify who you you are,
they bind to you and say what to make. Yin still said the Jacob the
best way to return the Saga and later we folloied it of return to its
Land Cruiser. After entering, it said: - Good luck... I wait that they
find your friend. I waved. - to be obtained - added it - perhaps let
us perceive that he was therefore that I came Tibet, hum? To be able
to help. It turned itself and bound the Cruiser, looked at one more
time for we and moved away itself. Yin and I run for our vehicle and,
when entering in the main road, I noticed that it was to smile. - It
finds that now already it understands the Third Extension? - it asked.
• He thinks about everything what it implies. I looked at for it during a
moment, thinking about the question. The key of this
extension, to that it seems, was the ideia of our fields to be able to
strengthen the others, raising the people until an upper conscience
where its proper orienting intuitions can be leagued to it. What it
expanded this ideia for me, for beyond any thing that I had heard in
Peru, it was the concept of our fields of conjunct for fluirem to our
front and of us to be able to prepare them to influence all exactly
people to our rollback - that let us not be to speak with them
directamente or at least to see them. We can make visualizing it full
that this is to happen - waiting it. It is clearly that we cannot
exert any control on this energy; in case that contrary it makes
rebound, as I had seen when I tried to make Jacob to stop the vehicle.
I related to everything this the Yin.
116 - 117

• What it is to understand is the contagious aspect of the mind

human being - Yin explained. - In certain mode, all we partilhamos a
mind. He is obvious that we have control on we ourselves and we can
withdraw, to distanciarmos itself, to think independently. But, such
as I already said before, the dominant vision who the human beings
have of the world is always a gigantic field of belief and
expectation. The key for the human progress is to have enough people
who obtain to mix in this human field an upper expectation of love.
This effort allows us to develop a level of still bigger energy and to
be felt inspired ones to the others, in direcção to our potential
greater. Yin seemed to relax for a moment and smiled for me. - the
culture of Shambhala - it said -, he is based on the construction of
one such field. I could not prevent Devolver-Lhe the smile. This trip
started to make direction, of a form that I still did not obtain to
state.

The two following days had passed without problems, without signs of
the Chinese army. Continuing in the road of the south in direcção
the northwest, we crossed plus a river close to the top of Mayun-La, a
pass in the high one of the mountain. The sight was spectacular, with
peaks frozen of both the sides of the road. We passed the first night
in Hor That, in a motel without identification that Yin knew, and we
continued in the following morning for the Manasarovar lake. When in
we approached them to the lake, Yin said: - Here we will have of being
again very careful. The lake and the Kailash mount, more to the front,
are important destinations for people of all the region: India, Nepal,
China and Tibet. It is a sacred place without equal. They will be many
pilgrims there, as well as Chinese ranks of control. Some quilómetros
more to the Yin front left the road, for an old slot, skirted a
control rank and later we sighted the lake. I looked at for Yin, that
was to smile. The sight was inacreditavelmente beautiful: an enormous
pearl turquoise to the front of the rocky land chestnut, everything
delimited by mountains covered of snow there behind. One of mountains,
explained Yin, was Kailash. When passing for the lake, we saw numerous
groups of pilgrims in redor of great poles with flags. - What it is to
that? - I asked. - Flags of conjunct - Yin answered. - To place flags
that represent our conjuncts is a tradition in Tibet has centuries.
The conjunct flags are to drapejar to the wind and this continuously
sends the conjuncts that they contain for God. The conjunct flags can
also be given the people. - That type of conjuncts contains the flags?
• Conjuncts so that the love takes advantage in all the humanity. I
was quiet. - Irónico, right? - Yin added. - the culture of Tibet is
total dedicated to the life spiritual. We are possibly the people most
religious of the world. E we were attacked by the government most
atheistic of the Land: of China. It is a perfect, visible contrast for
the whole world. A vision or another one have-of being successful.
Without speaking more, we crossed plus a small village and later we
entered in Darchen, the city next to the Kailash mount, where Yin
contracted two mechanics its known to look to potentials mechanical
problems in our jeep. We camped with the other inhabitants, so next to
the how much possible mountain without raising suspicion. I did not
obtain to take off the eyes of the frozen tops. - Visa daqui, the
Kailash mount seems a pyramid - it said. Yin agreed to one waves. -
What it is that this says to it? That it has to be able. When the sun
went down for there of the horizon, observed an incredible sight. One
to put of the magnificent Sun fulled the sky ocidente with successive
cloud layers peach color and, at the same time, the sun below of the
horizon continued to shine in the face of the Kailash mount, making of
its snowy hillsides one espectáculo flaring of yellow and orange. -
To the long one of history - Yin said -, great emperors had travelled
thousand of quilómetros the horse or liteira, to testify these sights
in Tibet. One thought that the first light of the morning and the last
one of the afternoon had great to be able of visionaries and
rejuvenescimento.
118 - 119

I waved with the head while it spoke, incapable to deviate the

look of the majestical light to my rollback. It felt me really
rejuvenescido and almost calm. To our front, in the flat direcção of
Kailash, low valleys and faldas shade layers of and consequence were
bathed by alternated clear chestnuts, giving a etéreo contrast to the
peaks highest illuminated by the sun, that seemed to shine on the
inside. It was a surreal vision e, for the first time, I understood
because ratio the Tibetans were so spirituals. The light of this
country would be enough inexoravelmente to lead them to an upper
conscience. In the following morning, well early, we were of new the
path and five hours later we arrived at the limits of There. The sky
was hidden and the temperature fell quickly. Yin turned some times for
almost impassable roads, trying to prevent the center of the city. -
Already we are in an essentially Chinese zone - Yin said -, with bars
and halls of strip-tease for the soldiers. We have to pass without
that nobody gives for us. When we arrived again at a decent road, we
were already the north of the city. The given height I sighted a
recent building of offices, with some new camiões still more parked
there it are. Any movement in redor of the building was not seen. Yin
saw it at the same time, left the main road for a older road and
stopped. - To that it is a new Chinese installation - it said. - Not
wise person who was here. It looks at and it sees if somebody in
observes them while we pass. At this moment wind was arisen and
started to snow strong, helping to occult our identity. While we
passed, I looked at with much attention for the building. Most of its
windows was covered. - What it is that place? - I asked. - I think
that it is a station of oil scanning. But who knows? - What it is
transferred with the time? - It seems that it comes a storm there.
This can help us. - You are to think about the hypothesis of them to
walk here to our seek in top, you are not? - I asked. It looked at for
me with a deep sadness, that if he transformed into a furious anger. -
He was in this city that my father was died - it said. I abanei the
head. - It was terrible you to have to see this. - the thousand of
Tibetans Happened - it added, looking at fixed in front. The hatred of
it was well visible. Abanou the head. - It is important not to think
about this. We have to prevent fellow creatures pictures. Especially
you. Such as I already said, I can not be capable to control my anger.
You have of being better of the one than I in this problem, to be able
to continue alone it will be itself necessary. - what!? - He listens
well - it said. - He has to understand exactamente where he is. He
learned the three first extensions. He was capable to magnify of
consistent form its energy and to create a strong field but, such as
I, still he falls in the fear and the anger. He has other things that
I can teach to it concerning anchoring its stream of energy. - What
you want to say with anchoring? - I asked. - It has to better
stabilize its stream of energy, so that it if keeps to flow well in
direcção to the world, independently of its situation. When to make
this, the three extensions that learned becomes a constant structure
and a mode of life. - This is the Fourth Extension? - I inquired. - It
is the start of Fourth. What I am you give to say to it is the last
information that we have concerning the extensions. The remaining
portion of the Fourth Extension alone is of the knowledge of the
inhabitants of Shambhala. - Ideally, the extensions would have to
function in set of the following way: its energy of conjunct had to
flow inside from the divine plugging of itself, provoking the
sincronicidade of the expectation and carrying all the people that it
more touches to its raised I. Of this form it maximizes the mysterious
evolution of our lives, the conscience and the accomplishment of our
individual missions in this planet. Unhappyly we have profits to the
long one of the path, challenges that provoke fear states that, as
already we saw, they provoke doubts and make to yield our fields.
120 - 121

Worse still, this fear can provoke minus pictures, bad

expectations, that can help to create in our lives what we are afraid.
What it has to learn now is a form to anchor its upper energy, to
remain itself more frequent in the positive stream. - the problem of
the fear - Yin continued -, it is that it can very be subtil and to
apanhar us very unprepared fast. It is to see, a distrustful picture
is always concerning a result that we do not want. We are afraid to
say, to embarrass to we ourselves or our families to lose our freedom
or somebody that we love, or our lives. The difficult part is that,
when we start to feel this fear, it many times are changedded into
anger, that we use to become our more aggressive forces and to fight
against who we feel as a threat. Feeling fear or anger, we have to
understand that these emotions come of an only source: the aspects of
our life that we want to keep. The legends say that, a time that the
fear and the anger happen of the distrust to lose some thing, the form
to prevent these emotions are to distanciar of all the results. We
were the north of the city well and the snow fell each time with more
force. Yin was strengthenn for seeing the road and only looked at
briefly for me while it spoke. - ours Sees in case that, for example -
it said. - We are to the seek of the Wil and the gate for Shambhala.
The legends would say that, at the same time that we prepare our
fields to wait the certain intuitions and events stops in guiding
them, would have to be distanciarmos total of any particular result.
It was this that I was to suggest when he said to it to have caution
in its concern with the fact of the Jacob to stop or not. The
importance to keep in the distance is the great message of the Buddha
and dom of all the eastern religions to the humanity. I knew the
concept, but at this moment he was to have difficulty in seeing its
value. - Yin - I protested. - How we will be able to distanciarmos
itself full? This ideia many times seems me a theory of the ivory
tower. To help the Wil can be a question of life or death. How we
could not be worried about this? Yin left the road and stopped. The
visibility was now almost null. - I did not say for not being worried
• he continued it. - I said for not arresting myself to no particular
result. What we receive in the life he is always slightly different of
that we want, in any way. To remain itself distanciado is to
understand that a bigger objectivo that can be discovered in any
event, in any result always exists. We can always find positive a
side, one good meaning, as start base. I waved with the head. This age
a ideia that I knew of Peru. - I understand - said I -, the value of
looking at in general of this form for the things, but one such
perspective does not have its limits? E if we will be you give to be
died or tortured? It is difficult to keep in the distance in relation
to this, or to see a side positive. Yin looked at fixed for me. - But,
and if the torture will be always the result not to be enough off
during the events that lead to one such critical situation? Our
legends say that when to learn to distanciarmos itself, our energy can
be remained enough high to prevent all these extremely minus
occurrences. If to obtain to remain itself strong, always to the wait
of the positive, then will start to happen miracles, either the result
exactamente what we thought or not. It did not obtain to believe this.
• You are to say that everything what it happens of badly only happens
because we lose a sincronicidade chance to prevent it? It looked at
for me with a smile. - Yes, he is exactamente this that I am to say. -
But this is terrible. This does not attribute the guilt, says, to that
it has a terminal illness, thinking that it is guilt of it to be sick,
because it lost the chance to find one cure? - Not, it does not have
guilt. All we make the best one that we can. But what I said to it it
is a truth that we have to accept to want itself to arrive at the
levels highest of the conjunct energy. We have to keep our so strong
fields how much possible; to make we have it to always believe, with a
powerful faith, that we will be safe of these problems. - For times we
will lose some things - it continued. - the human knowledge is
incomplete and us we can die or be tortured due to information. But
the truth is this:
122 - 123

if we had all the knowledge that the human beings will have one
day, always we would be guided for it are of the dangerous situations.
We reach our greater to be able when we assume that already the case
is this. The way of in is this keeping them flexible and
long-distance, forming a powerful field of expectation. Everything
started to make sensible. Yin was to say me that all we must assume
that the process of the sincronicidade in will always move away them
from the perigos, that we will know which anticipatedly the movement
to make, because this capacity is our destination. If to believe, more
early or later this will be truth for all the human beings. - All the
great místicos - Yin continued -, they say that to act with a total
faith it is important. Apóstolo João, in your Bible occidental
person, describes the result of this type of faith. They had placed it
in a full oil large barrel fervente and it nothing suffered. Others
had been placed next to esfomeados lions and had remained in security.
This will be only myths? - But great quão will have of being our
faith, to obtain this degree of invulnerabilidade? - I asked. - We
have to reach a degree next to the one of the inhabitants of Shambhala
• Yin answered. - it does not see as everything is incased? If our
expectation of current conjunct will be enough strong, both waits the
sincronicidade and sends energy to the others, so that also they wait
the sincronicidade. The energy level goes going up. E however has
always dakini... It deviated the look quickly, pparently horrified for
having again mentioned these beings. - What they have dakini? - I
asked. It was quiet. - Yin - I insisted. - You have to explain me what
you wanted to say. How it is that dakini if incases in everything
this? Finally it breathed deep and said: - I am to only say to it what
proper I understand. The legends say that dakini is only understood by
the inhabitants of Shambhala and that we must have very well-taken
care of. I cannot say more to it. I looked at for it, irritated. -
Well, we will have to discover this later, is not, when to arrive the
Shambhala? It looked at for me with great sadness. - I already said to
it that I had exaggerated experiences with the Chinese military. My
hatred and anger consume my energy. If, to any height, I to come that
I am to hold back it, will have to leave and you he will have to
follow alone. I looked at for it, without wanting to think about this
possibility. - One remembers - he continued it -, of whom I said
concerning keeping in the distance and believing that always we will
be guided for there of the perigos. It made a break, while it bound
the jeep and it advanced through the snow blown for the wind. - the
certainty Can have - it said finally - that its faith in briefing will
be dispatches by post to the test.
124 - 125

6.

The PASS
After travelling for north during forty minutes, Yin capsized
for a slot of camiões very consumed and followed in direcção to one
high mountainous string the thirty or forty quilómetros of pitch. The
snow was each more intense time. First weak, later each more intense
time, a low grumble grew above of the singing of the engine and the
wind. Yin and I looked at one for the other, when the sounds if had
become finally reconhecíveis. - Helicopters - Yin cried out, taking
off the jeep of the slot and taking it for an aperture in the rocks.
The jeep baloiçou loucamente. - I wise person. They have way to fly
with this time. - What you want to say with this, that you wise
people? To the measure that the sound grew over us, she seemed to hear
me two aircraft. One of them pairava directamente over us. - That is
guilt mine - Yin cried out, above of the racket. - You have to leave!
Already! - what!? - I cried out. - You are maluco? For where he is
that I have-of going? It cried out me it the ear. - if he does not
forget if keeping alert. He is to hear me? He continues to advance for
north, Dormar! He has to arrive at the Kunlun mountains! In a skillful
movement he opened my gate and he pushed me for it are.
127

I filled with earth of foot, later cambaleei until falling on a

snow bank. I sat down and I tried to see the jeep, but it already was
to move away itself and the snow that fell covered me it vision. A
wave of pure panic fulled me. At this moment a movement to my right
called me it attention. Through the snow it saw the figure of a high
man, to one ten meters of pitch, dress with pants of black skin of yak
and a vest and hat of goat skin. He was quiet, looking at intensely
for me, but it had the face partially covered by a woollen
handkerchief. I recognized those eyes. Of onde?Após plus some seconds
it looked at for the helicopter, that was to make plus a pass, and
moved away itself quickly. Without acknowledgment, three or four
terrible explosions had burst in the direcção followed for the
jeep, having made to jump the rocks and the snow to my rollback and
fulling the air of a suffocating tobacco. I arose and cambaleei for
far, while several other explosions echoed in redor. The wind was now
full full of a toxic gas species. My head started to walk to the
rollbacks.

I heard music before being full conscientious. He was a Chinese

classic composer who I already knew. Despertei of a skip and apercebi
me that it was in one room decorated to the Chinese style. I sat down
in the decorated bed and moved away sheets from silk. It had dressed
only one túnica of hospital and had been washed. The room had at
least twenty for twenty meters and each coated wall the wood had a
different mural. A Chinese woman was to observe me through an aperture
in the gate. The gate confided and official empertigado of full the
Chinese army, farda, entered. A chill covered me. It was the same
official that I already had seen some times. My heart beat with force.
I tried to magnify my energy, but the vision of the officer abated me
full. - Good day - the man said. - How he feels yourself? - Having in
account that I was gaseado - I answered -, I feel myself sufficiently
well. It smiled.
128

• he does not have any lasting effect. I guarantee to it. -

Where I am? - It is in There. The doctors already turn it and you are
well. But I have to make some questions to it. Because it was to
travel with Yin Doloe and for where they went? - We wanted to visit
some of the old monasteries. - Reason? I decided not to say more to it
nothing. - Because I am a tourist. I have a visa. Because I was
attacked? The American Embassy knows that I am withheld? It smiled
and
looked at of threatening form for my eyes. - I am Chang colonel.
Nobody knows that you are e here, will have violated our laws, nobody
can help it. Mr. Doloe is a criminal, member of illegal a religious
organization that is to perpetrate a fraud in Tibet. Mine worse
distrusts seemed to be to become reality. - I do not know nothing
about of this - I said. - He liked to telephone to somebody. - Because
he is that Mr. Doloe and the others walk to the seek of Shambhala? - I
do not know of that it is that it is to speak. It gave a pacing in my
direcção - Who is Wilson James? - He is a friend mine - I answered.
• It is in Tibet? - I Think that yes, but not it vi. Chang looked at
for me with an indignation touch and, without saying more nothing, it
turned over and it left. That is bad, I thought, very bad. It was you
give to leave the bed when the nurse returned with a dozen of
soldiers, one of which pushed something similar to an enormous lung of
iron, that it was bigger and only it was risen on high and wide legs,
pparently to be able to be pushed for top of that he was lying. Before
I could say any thing, the soldiers had held me and slid the machine
on my body. The nurse bound it, producing a soft moan and a strong
light directamente in my face.
129

Exactly with the closed eyes, it saw the light to advance of

the right for the left on my head, as scanner of a fotocopiadora. Thus
that the machine stopped, the soldiers had moved away the device and
had left the division. The nurse delayed itself plus a moment,
observing me. - What she was to that? - I mumbled. - Only one
encefalograma - it with a cautious English said, while she took the
hand to a closet and removed there of my clothes. They had been clean
and folded carefully. - So that it was? - I insisted. - to verify
everything, to guarantee that it is well. At this moment the gate
confided again and Chang colonel returned. He caught in a together
chair to the wall and put it close to my bed. Perhaps - he was better
I to explain to that with that we are to deal here - it said, when
sitting down in the chair. He seemed tired. - many religious seitas in
Tibet Exist and many of its followers look for to pass to the world
the printing to be a religious people oppressed by the Chinese. E I
admit that ours initial politics of years 50, and during the Cultural
Revolution, had been hard. But these politics had moved in the years
most recent. We are to try to be so tolerant how much possible, having
in account that the official politics of the Chinese government is the
ateísmo. - These seitas must remember that Tibet also moved. Many
Chinese live here now, they had always lived here, and many of them
are not Buddhist. We have of living all together. It does not have way
Tibet to come back it to the domain of the Lamas. - It understands
what I am to say? The world moved. Exactly that we wanted to give to
Tibet its freedom, this would not be just stops with the Chinese. It
waited that I said any thing. I thought to collate it with the
governmental politics to import Chinese citizens for Tibet, as form to
dilute the culture tibetana. Instead of this, it said: - I think that
they only want to have the freedom to follow its religion without
interference. - We allow a part of this, but they are always to move
what they make. When we think to know who orders, the situation gets
excited. I think that we are to arrive at a good relationship with the
Buddhist official hierarchy, but later she has the Tibetan expatriated
ones in India, and this another group the one that belongs Mr. Doloe,
that one that follows a críptico verbal knowledge and that it is to
provoke all this colloquy on Shambhala. He is disturbing for the
people. She has very work important to make in Tibet. The people are
very poor. The quality of life must be improved. It looked at for me
and it smiled. - Because it is that this legend of Shambhala is taken
so the serious one? It seems almost pueril, a ideia of children. - the
Tibetans believe that one another reality exists, more spiritual, for
there of visible the physical worlds and that Shambhala, even so
belongs to the Land, is in this kingdom spiritual. He did not obtain
to believe that he was to risk a debate of ideias with it. - But as
they can think that one such place exists? - he continued
-, Inspeccionámos each centimeter of Tibet, from air and with
satellites, and we did not see nothing. I was quiet. - He knows where
supposedly is this place? - it insisted. - He is therefore that here
he is? - It would adore to know where it is - I answered. - Or until
knowing what it is, but distrust not to know. Also I do not want to
have problems with the Chinese authorities. It listened to me intently
and therefore I continued. - In the reality, everything this terrifies
me and I preferred to go me even so. - Oh, we do not only want that
partilhe connosco what he knows - it said. - one such place is
existed, if it is an occult culture, we want to know this information.
Partilhe connosco its knowledge and leaves to help us it. Perhaps let
us can arrive at a commitment. I looked at for it during a moment and
said: - It would like to contactar the American Embassy, if it could
be. It tried to hide its impatience, but I obtained to see it in its
eyes. He looked at for me plus a moment, later he walked until the a
he carries and he turned themselves.
130 - 131

• This is not necessary - it said. - He is free to leave.

Minutes later he walked for the streets of There, closing my blusão

well. Now he was not to snow, but he was very cold. Before, he had
been forced to dress me in front of the nurse and later escorted for
it are of the house. While it continued to walk, inspeccionei the
content of my pockets. Surprising, it was everything there: a
penknife, my almond wallet, a small package. It felt me estonteado and
tired. It would be because of the anxiety? I asked me exactly. The
effect of the gas? The altitude? I tried to move away the sensation.
There it was a modern city, with many Chinese and Tibetans for the
streets and vehicles for all the part. Its well treated buildings and
store were vacant baffling, having in account péssimas roads and
conditions that we had supported to arrive here. Looking at in redor,
it after did not see nobody that seemed capable to say English e to
me, some blocks, I started to feel me still more estonteado. I had to
seat me in the side of the road, an old cement tablet. The fear grew,
almost if transforming into panic. What to make now? What the Yin
happens? Because he is that the Chinese colonel leaves me to leave
thus? He did not make sensible. With this ideia, an full picture of
Yin appeared in my mind and I felt an admonition. He was to leave my
energy to go down. The fear was to dominate me and I forget myself to
make any thing to this respect. I breathed deep and I tried to magnify
my energy. Some minutes later I started to feel me better and my eyes
had settled on a great building, to some blocks of pitch. It had in
the sidewall a poster in Chinese who I did not obtain to read but,
when concentrating me in the form of the building, I had the clear
sensation that it would be a pension or small hotel. I felt livened up
me. Perhaps perhaps it had there a telephone, until other tourists to
who I I could myself be grasped. I rose myself and I walked in this
direcção, having the care to underneath keep the streets to my
rollback of eye. Minutes later it was to some gates of the pension
Shing Shui, but I felt me hesitante and I looked at cautiously in
redor. Nobody seemed to be to follow me. When it was almost to the
gate, I heard a racket. Any thing had fallen in the snow. I looked at
to my rollback. It was in the way of the street, directamente in front
of a narrow, alone alley not to be for some men who walked noutras
direcções, the four meters of me. I heard the racket again. He was
next. When I looked at for my feet, vi a small rock to leave the alley
to fly and to dive in the snow. I gave a pacing in front and I tried
to observe for the overcast aperture. I gave plus some pacings, trying
to customize the eyes to the shade. - I Am - I said a voice. It knew
immediately that it was Yin. I ran for the alley, finding leaned it to
a brick wall. - How wise people where I was? - I asked. - Not wise
person - it was the reply of it. - It was only to guess. Wall slid
below and sat down and I noticed that the blusão of it was burnt in
the coasts. When it moved the arm, vi a spot of blood in the shoulder.
• you are wounded! - I said. - What he transfers himself? - he is not
so bad as he seems. They had released a bomb of impacte and I fell on
rocks when I was shot of the jeep. I obtained to drag me for far
before them filling with earth. I saw them to take it it for a camião
that followed in this direcção. I calculated that, if it obtained to
escape, it would follow for the biggest pension. What it happened to
it? I said the Yin concerning my wakening in the Chinese house, of the
interrogation with Chang colonel and of my release. - Because you
pushed me for it are of the jeep? - I asked. - Already it said to it -
Yin talked back. - I do not obtain to control my distrustful
expectations. My hatred to the Chinese is too much great. They obtain
to follow me. - a break Made. - Because it is that they had freed it?
• I do not know - retorqui. Yin moved a little and made to esgar of
pain. - Probably because the Chang feels that also it obtains it to
follow.
132 - 133

Abanei the head. This would be real? - It could not know as

this functions, obviously - it continued Yin -, but when we wait the
coming of the soldiers, our expectations suggest to the ego of it the
form of if approaching to us. Probably it thinks that he has a special
power. He launched me a hard look. - He has to learn with my problem.
He has to dominate its thoughts. Yin looked at for me plus a moment
and later, holding the arm, it lead me for the alley, passing for a
narrow aperture between two buildings and arriving at the one that
seemed to be an abandoned building. - We have to take you it a doctor
• I said. - Not! - Yin with emphasis said. - It hears me. I am well.
He has people here that they can help me. But I cannot go I obtain to
the ruins of the old monastery; he will have to go alone. I turned
myself, with the fear to grow inside of me. - me it does not seem that
it obtains to make this. Yin seemed alarmed. - It has to control its
fear, to come back to the distanciamento. Its aid is necessary, to
find Shambhala. It has to continue. It tried to sit down, making to
esgar when it was come close to me. - it does not understand that the
Tibetan people already suffered very? But they wait the day where
Shambhala will be disclosed to the entire world. Franziu the forehead
when it fixed my eyes. - It thinks in how many people in they had
helped them to arrive until here. Many of them had risked everything.
Some can have been imprisoned, until fusilladed. I raised the hand and
I showed it to it; it was to tremble. - It looks at for me. Badly I
obtain to move me. The look of Yin trespassou me. - it it does not
seem that its father was frightened, when opened path for is of the
landing motor boat and ran for beaches of France, in the Second World
War I? Such as the others? But it to fer it! E if had not made it? If
all they had not made it? The war could have been lost. The freedom
for all would have been lost. We, in Tibet, lose our freedom, but what
he is to happen now he exceeds Tibet. It exceeds us it the two. It is
what it must happen so that the sacrifices of many generations are
honored. To understand Shambhala, to learn to use the fields of
conjunct at this moment of history, is the next pacing in the
evolution to the humanity. It is the great task of our generation. If
to fail, we will leave to be badly all the ones that in had preceded
them. Yin made one careta of pain, later deviated the look. In its
eyes they were to form tears. - I would go, if I could - he added -,
but at this moment I find that you it is our only hypothesis. We hear
the singing of great camiões and saw two carriers of troops to pass.
• I do not know for where to go - I said. - the old monastery is not
far - Yin retorquiu. - It can arrive back in one day of trip. I can
arrange somebody to take it. - What it is presumption I to make there?
You said before I would be rank to the test. What you wanted to say
with this? - to pass for the gate, it will have to allow the full
stream of the divine energy through itself and to prepare its field of
the form that learned. One remembers that this field if extends from
itself and has a effect on what happens. More important, it has
controlled the pictures of its fear and is remained distanciado. Still
it is suspicious certain results. It does not want to lose the life. -
It is clearly that I do not want to lose the life - said I, almost to
the shouts. - I have much why to live. - Yes, I know - it answered
delicately. - But these thoughts are dangerous. It must abandon all
the ideias of failure. I do not obtain to make this, but I think that
you he will obtain. It has to have the certainty, with all its faith,
that will be saved, that he will be successful. He made a break, to
see if I understood. - Plus some thing? - I asked. - Yes - it said. -
everything more to fail itself, continues to affirm that Shambhala
will help it. It looks them... It stopped, but I wise person what it I
wanted to say.
134 - 135

In the following morning, it was in the cabin of old carrinha

of tracção to the four wheels, entalado between a shepherd and its
son of four years. Yin wise person exactamente what to make. Despite
pains, we esgueirámos ourselves for some blocks until an old house of
bricks of adobe, where in they had given to a hot meal and a place to
them to pass the night. It was waked up until afternoon, to speak with
some men. I could only assume that the men were members of the private
group of Yin, but did not make any question. We arose ourselves early
and minutes later carrinha agriculturist appeared and I entered. We
now followed for a bite covered of snow, going up each time more the
mountains. Carrinha followed e by jumps, when making a curve, arrived
at a high point of where if it sighted the place where Yin and I in we
had fired them. I asked for to the conductor to soften, in order that
I could look at. Horrified, vi that all the area back in low was full
of military vehicles and soldiers. - one minute Waits - I to the
conductor said. - Yin can need aid. We have to stop. The old one
abanou the head. - To have to follow! To have to follow! It and the
son had spoken nervously in Tibetan, looking at 0ccasionally for me,
as they knew something that I not wise person. It sped up carrinha,
crossed a pass and started to go down mountains. I felt a twinge of
fear in the stomach. I was divided concerning that to make. E if Yin
had escaped and needed me? On the other hand, it found that wise
person what Yin would have wanted. It would have insisted I to
continue. I tried to keep my high energy, but a part of me was
interrogated if all this colloquy of gates and Shambhala would finish
for if disclosing only one myth. Same E that was truth, because he
would be authorized I to enter and not another person, as Jampa or the
Rigden Mud? Nothing it made sensible. I moved away these ideias with
one to shrink of shoulders and tried to keep the raised energy,
looking at for the peaks covered of snow. I observed the several
intently cidadezinhas that we crossed, including Dormar.
136

Finally, after eating a cold soup lunch and dry tomatoe,

adormeci during much time. When I woke up, already the afternoon went
advanced and great snowflakes again fell, in briefing covering the
road with a renewed layer of white. Continuing the trip, the land was
still more mountainous and I apercebia me of air to be more rarefied.
At a distance, it was come close plus a great mountainous mountain
range. It must be the mountain range of Kunlun, I thought, that one
that Yin related. A part of me continued not to believe that
everything this was to happen. But one another wise person who yes,
and that now I was alone, facing the monolithic presence of the
Chinese, with all its soldiers and atheistic skepticism. Behind us, I
heard the soft moan of a helicopter. My heart started to beat with
force, but I remained myself alert. The shepherd seemed to ignore the
threat and continued to lead more during thirty minutes, later he
smiled and he pointed with respect to top. Through the snow that fell
obtained to see the contours dark of a great structure of rock, in the
top of a mountain of one of the first rises. Some walls of the left
side had fallen. Behind the monastery enormous spirals of rock covered
of snow were risen. The monastery had three or four floors of height,
despite the roof having have very apodrecido, and, during a moment, I
intently looked to signs of people or movement. Not vi nothing. It
seemed to be full abandoned has much time. In the base of the
mountain, one hundred and cinquenta meters below of the monastery,
carrinha stopped and the man pointed with respect to the structure in
ruins. I hesitated, looking at for the snow that fell. It made a
gesture again, hurrying me with its excited expression. I grasped in
the knapsack that Yin had prepared me, in the behind part of carrinha.
I started to go up the hillside. The temperature was slightly lower,
but I waited, with the tent and the bag-bed, not to die of cold. But,
and the soldiers? I observed carrinha to move away itself and listened
intently, not hearing any sound for there of the wind. I looked at in
redor, I discovered rock stairs mount above and started to go up.
After sixty meters I stopped and I looked at for south. Daqui did not
obtain to see nothing, not to be quilómetros of white mountains.
137

When approaching me of the monastery, I obtained to see that

this was not really on a mount, but was risen together to a great
precipice that if extended behind of the mountain of it. The path took
until the a aperture that in times is a great gate and, carefully,
entered. Great rocks of diverse shades were spread by the soil covered
of dust and I was in front of a long corridor that if all extended the
size of the structure. I followed for the corridor, passing for some
divisions that if opened of both the sides. Finally I arrived at a
bigger room that had a pass for the back part of the monastery. In the
reality, half of the back wall had singing and more rocks, some so
great as tables, were spread in the soil are there. For I sing it of
the eye, vi a movement close to the fallen wall. I froze. What it
would be to that? Cautiously, I advanced until the a aperture and I
looked at for it are in all the direcções. Of the gate to the wall
of naked rock of the mountain they were one thirty meters. It did not
seem to be nobody there. While it continued to look at, vi another
vacant movement, also for I sing it of the eye. Of this time he was
more moved away, close to the base from the hillside. A chill covered
me. What it was to transfer itself? What he would be I to see? I
thought about grasping in my knapsack and running mount below, but I
decided not to make it. Definitively it was scared, but my energy was
remained strong. I concentrated the best one that I could, in the way
of the snow that fell, and followed for the cliff where it seems to
see the movement to me. When I arrived there, I did not obtain to find
nothing. The walls of the cliff were covered of vertical cracks,
including one very great one that of beginning seemed a narrow grotto.
Looking at more than close vi that it had only some centimeters of
deep, too much pressed for somebody to hide itself and full to snow. I
looked at in redor, looking for footprints, and even so the snow had
thirty or forty centimeters of height, only vi mine. The snow fell now
with much more force, therefore I returned to the monastery and I
discovered one I sing of the room that still had a platform of rock in
the small farm, to protect me of the snow and the wind. I felt a
hunger twinge and I gnawed some carrots, while the gas took off the
small stove and heated the frozen vegetable soup that Yin had placed
in my knapsack.
138

While it boiled, I thought on what she had happened. He

remained only one hour before dusk and I did not make ideia of the
ratio to be here in top. Inspeccionei my knapsack and I did not find
any species of lantern. Because it is that Yin had not joined one? The
gas of the stove would not aguentaria the entire night; it had to find
some firewood or excrementos of yak. The mind already was to nail
left, thought to me. What it could happen if had to pass the entire
night here in the high one, in the absolute blackout? E if these old
walls started to yield to the wind? Thus that I formulated this ideia,
I heard a sound of destruction in the other extremity of the
monastery. I left for the corridor and, when I observed, vi an
enormous rock to fall down on the soil. - Jesus - I in high voice
said. - I have to leave daqui. I deleted the stove, I collected the
remaining portion of the equipment and ran for the backs for the way
of the snow that blew. Apercebi me immediately that it would have to
find shelter, therefore I ran for the hillside of the mountain,
waiting not to have seen some crack or enough great platform to
assemble my encampment. When I arrived at the cliff, I looked to
em.vão an aperture. None of the cracks was enough deep. The wind
uivava. The given height a great snow mount fell from above of rocks
and filled with earth to my feet. I looked at for the tons of
accumulated snow, that bordejava mountains over me. E if had an
avalanche here? In the eye of my mind, it obtained to see the snow to
roll mountain below. One more time, thus that I had this thought, I
heard a sound of estremecimento above of me and for the right. I
grasped in my equipment and I ran for the monastery, in exacto moment
where a powerful roar fulled air and the snow went down for the
hillside, the one hundred and cinquenta meters of me. I ran more fast
than I could and I fell on the snow the half path of the monastery,
frightened. Because this to happen was everything? With this thought,
It appeared in my mind a memory of Yin. was to say: “In these levels
of energy, the effect of our expectations is immediate. You it will be
rank to the test.” I sat down. It is clearly! The test was this. I was
not to control the pictures of my fear. There I ran for the old
monastery and agachei me inside.
139

The temperature was to fall and I quickly wise person who I

had to risk to be there inside. I put my things and I passed some
minutes to imagine the firm rocks in its places. A cold chill covered
me. Now, I thought, what I have to make is to deal with the cold. I
imagined myself seated together to a hot fogueira. Fuel. It had to
find some fuel. I left to inspeccionar the remaining portion of the
monastery. It had only fond the half one of the running one when I
stopped abruptly. It felt I smell it of tobacco, the wooden tobacco to
arder. E now? Slowly I followed for the corridor, observing all the
divisions for where it passed, without finding nothing. When only it
remained a division, I observed for the gate. To I sing it was a
fogueira to arder and a stack of firewood. I entered and I looked at
in rollback. He was not nobody there. This room had another pass for
the exterior and more roof for top. It seemed much more hot. But who
made the fogueira? I walked until the a exterior aperture and looked
at for the snow. It continued not to see any footprint. It went to
come back me in direcção to the gate when, the penumbra, vi a high
figure of foot to the input. I tried to concentrate my vision
directamente in, but it only obtained to see it with the peripheral
vision. Apercebi me that he was the same man who I had seen in the
snow when Yin it pushed me for it are of the jeep. I one more time
tried to concentrate me in it directamente and it disappeared. I was
full arrepiado. It did not obtain to believe the one that was to
happen. Cautiously, I passed for the input and I observed for the
corridor in both the direcções, without seeing nothing. I thought
again about running away from the monastery and going down the
mountain, but wise person who the temperature continued to go down
quickly and if probably made this would die frozen. My only option was
to go to search my things and to be close to this fogueira. Therefore
I collected my equipment and I returned, nervously looking at for all
the cantos. When I sat down, a wind gust reached the fogueira and
spread ash for the side all. I was to observe the flames during a
moment, being seen to recoup them its force. A fogueira had imagined
and later this it had been disclosed. But to believe that my field
could be so strong was too much. It only had an explanation. I was to
be helped. He figures that I had seen I was one dakini. Although to be
a fantastic ideia he left me calmer; I put more firewood in the fire,
finished my soup and later April my bag-bed. Some minutes later I lay
down and adormeci deeply. When I woke up I looked at in redor, scared.
The fire had been extinguished and the first light of dawn was to
appear there is. The snow fell so strong as in the previous night. Any
thing had despertado me. What!? I heard the monotonous humming of
helicopters to become stronger, following in my direcção. I set of
foot in a skip and collected my things. Seconds later the helicopters
were directamente over me, magnifying the wind that blew in circles.
Without acknowledgment, half of the monastery started to fall down and
to fall for inside, creating a duststorm that hid everything. Apalpei
the path until the a aperture of the backs and I ran for the
exterior, abandoning my equipment. The storm continued to blow snow
in the horizontal line, being allowed to see only some meters to my
front, but I me wise person who, if continued to run in this
direcção, briefing would arrive at the hillside of the mountain that
she had seen in the eve. I advanced with difficulty until obtaining to
see the wall rocky. It was directamente to my front, about fifteen
meters, but I wise person who, with the light of the morning, it did
not have to be so visible. It was as if the mountain was envolta in a
soft color, slightly amber, especially close to one them cracks that I
had seen before. I looked at plus a moment, knowing what to that it
wanted to say, and later I started to run in the direcção of the
light, while plus a part of the monastery it fell behind me. When I
arrived at the wall of the cliff, the helicopters seemed to be
directamente over me. What it remained of the old monastery fell down
full behind me, estremecendo the ground and dislocating the snow in
the crack next to me, disclosing an aperture narrow. After all it was
a grotto! Cambaleei for the pass, in the way of the total blackout,
apalpando the path. I found the back wall and later an aperture that
less had of one meter and way.
140 - 141

One inclined for the right and I crawled for it, apercebendo me
of a very small ray of light more to the front, at a distance. I
continued with difficulty. At data moment I stumbled at a great rock
and I fell of head in the soil of dust and rocks, flaying the elbow
and the arm, but the diffuse sound of the helicopters made to continue
me to advance. I moved away pain with a gesture and continued in the
direcção of the light. After having advanced some sets of ten of
meters still she obtained to see the very small aperture, but it did
not seem next. I almost continued during one hour, tacteando the path
in direcção to the small light to my front. Finally the light seemed
to come close e, when arriving the three meters of it, subitamente was
reached by a hotter air blow and by the fragrance that I feel before,
in the monastery. At a distance, algures, I heard a strong and
melodioso shout human, that echoed for my body, unchaining interior
heat and euphoria. Would be this the calling that the Rigden Mud
mentions? The calling of Shambhala. I passed over the last rock and I
threaded the head in the aperture. To my front it was an incredible
landscape. It was to see a great valley and a limpid blue sky
agricultural. For there of the valley, enormous mountainous peaks
covered of snow were risen. They were all incrivelmente beautiful,
under the strong light of the sun. The temperature was low but
pleasant and for all the side green plants grew. To my front the hill
went down delicately in direcção to the valley back in low. When I
left for the aperture and I started to go down the hill, I felt
dominated me by the energy of this place and started to have
difficulty in seeing well. Lights and colors turned to my rollback and
felt me to fall of knees. Uncontrolled, I started to rebolar hillside
below. I rolled and I rolled, almost as he was half asleep, losing all
the notion of the time.
142

7.

INPUT IN SHAMBHALA

I felt somebody to touch me, hands human beings who had

involved me and they had carried me to another place. I started to
feel me safe, even though euphoric. After some time, I felt that
fragrance again candy, only that now it was omnipresente, fulling my
conscience. - It tries to open the eyes - a feminine voice said. While
I tried to focar my vision, I obtained to discern the figure from a
great woman, perhaps with two meters. It was to push a chávena in the
direcção of my face. - She takes - it said. - this Drinks. April the
mouth and I drank a hot and flavorful soup, made with tomatoe, onion
and a species of brócolos candies. While it drank, apercebi me that
my gustativa perception was extended. It obtained to distinguish with
accuracy all the flavors. I drank most of the chávena and moments
later my head were clearer and I obtained to see everything what he
existed in redor. He was in a house, or in that he seemed to be a
house. The temperature was amena and I was lying on one divã of
fabric blue esverdeado. The soil age of chestnut flagstone of smooth
rock and had numerous plants in ceramics vases for close. But over me
it was the blue sky and the hanging branches of some trees of great
transport. Ahabitação seemed not to have tecto or exterior walls. -
Already it must be to feel itself better now. But it has to breathe.
The woman said to an English fluente.
143

I looked at for it, bewitched. It had appearance of Asian,

dressed with a Tibetan suit of cerimónia, colored and embroidering,
with simple slippers and of soft aspect. To judge for the depth of the
look and the wisdom of the voice, it would have about forty years, but
its body and its movements gave the much more young aspect to it of
somebody. E even so its body had perfect ratios and a magnificent
form, all the strokes were bonanza great. - She has to breathe - it
repeated. - I know that you know as to make this, or she would not be
here. Finally I understood what it wanted to say; I started to breathe
the beauty with that it encircled me and visualized the energy to
enter in me. - Where I am? - I asked. - That is Shambhala? It made an
approval smile and I did not obtain to believe the beauty of its face.
He was slightly luminous. - a part - he answered. - To that the one
that we call rings Shambhala. More for north they are the sacred
temples. It continued and it said me that Ani was called; I presented
myself while it looked at for me. - She counts to me as she came here
to have - it asked for. Of confused form, I counted to it history to
it all, starting with one brief description of my colloquy with
Natalie and Wil, the Revelations and my trip to Tibet, including the
meeting with Yin and the Rigden Mud and the legends, and finally the
form as I found the gate. I mentioned until my perceptions of the
light, pparently work of dakini. - It knows because it is here? - it
asked. I looked at it for a moment. - Everything what I know is that
the Wil asked for to me to come and that it was important to find
Shambhala. They had said me that here he had knowledge that was
necessary. It waved and deviated the look, thoughtful. - How she is
that she speaks so well English? - I asked, feeling me again weak. It
smiled. - Here we say many languages. - Saw a man called Wilson
James?
• Not - it said. - But the gate can give to access to noutros rings points.
Perhaps it is here, algures. It had advanced until the plants
in vases and was to pull one of them for more close to me. - I find
that it has to rest a little. It tries to absorb some energy of these
plants. It prepares its field of intention for the energy of them to
enter in itself and later it sleeps. I closed the eyes, following the
instructions of it, and moments later adormeci. Some time later a
whispered racket despertou me. The woman was again to my front. One
sat down in the side of divã. - That racket was that one? - I asked.
• Lode of the exterior. - Through the glass? - it is not glass well.
It is an energy field that seems glass, but that it cannot be left.
Still it was not invented in the exterior cultures. - How it is
created? He is electrónico? - Partially, but we have to participate
mentally to activate it. I looked at for the landscape in the exterior
of the house. It had other houses spread for soft hills and prados,
until the deep o of the flat valley. Some had transparent exterior
walls, as the house of Ani. Others seemed done wooden, in a Tibetan
style of drawing to invulgar. They were all discrete nestled in the
landscape. - and those houses, with a different architecture? - I
asked. - They are all servants for a field of forces - it said. -
Already we do not use wood or metals. Simply we create what we want
through our fields. I was fascinated. - and the internal construction,
water and electricidade? - We have water, but it condenses itself
directamente from the water vapor in air, our fields makes to function
everything more than that we need. I looked at again for the exterior,
skeptic. - It speaks to me of this place. How many people live here? -
Thousand. Shambhala is a very great place.
144 - 145

Interested party, I turned the legs for it are of divã and I

put the feet in the soil, but I felt one strong giddiness. My vision
was muddy. It arose itself, she extended the hand she stops backwards
of divã and she delivered more soup to me. - this Drinks and breathes
again the plants - it said. I obeyed and to the few I felt my energy
to come back. While it absorbed more air, everything was still more
shining and more beautiful of the one than before, including Ani. The
face of it had been more luminous, shining from inside, exactamente
with the same aspect that I it turns in Wil, noutras occasions. - My
God - I said, looking at in redor. - He is sufficiently more easy to
magnify the energy here of that in the exterior cultures - he
commented it - because all people gives to energy to all the others
and prepares a field for an upper cultural level. He said the
expression - upper cultural level - as if he had one more meaning
raised. I did not obtain to deviate the eyes with that he encircled
me. All the forms, of the plants in the vases close to me to the
colors them flagstone it soil, passing for the luxuriantes green trees
are there, seemed to shine from the inward. - Everything this seems
incredible - I mumbled. - I feel myself as if it was in a film of
scientific fiction. It looked at for me with a serious expression. -
Much scientific fiction is predictive. What it is to see is simply the
progress. We are human as you and we are to evolve in the same way
that vocês, in the exterior cultures, they will finish for evolving,
if not to sabotage the vocês same. In this moment, a youngster with
ones catorze years entered in the room to run, waved delicately for me
and said: - Pema called another time. It turned itself toward it. -
Yes, I heard. You go to search our coats and one for our guest? It did
not obtain to take off the eyes of the youngster. Its attitude seemed
of somebody much more old of that it and its appearance were me
familiar. It remembered somebody to me, but it did not obtain to
remember who. - Can come connosco? - Ani said, interrupting my fixed
look. - It can be important to see this. - Where we go? - I asked. -
the house of a neighbor. To only verify the things. It thinks to have
conceived a son has some days and wants that I see it. - You she is
doctor? - We do not have true doctors, because already we do not have
the illnesses that you they are familiar. We learn to keep our energy
above of this level. I help same the people to monitorizarem it
itself, to extend its energy and to keep it of this form. - Because he
is that he says that it is important I to see this? - Because you he
calhou to be here at this moment. - He looked at for me as if I was
cloudy. - Certainly he understands the process of the sincronicidade.
The youngster came back and me was presented. Tashi Was called. It
delivered to me to a blue-clearly coat, that seemed almost equal to a
vulgar blusão, excepto in the sewings. In the reality it did not have
any sewing. It was as if the fabric parts simply were matched by
contact. E surprising, although to have the touch of the cotton, it
did not weigh almost nothing. - How they make this? - I asked. - They
are fields of forces - Ani said, while it and Tashi crossed the wall
with a whisper. I tried seguiz them, but I beat in that seemed a solid
acrylic part. The youngster, is there, laughed. With another whispered
movement, Ani came back to enter, also smiling. - I must have to it
said what to make - it said. - She forgives. She has to visualize the
field of forces to confide for itself. She is enough to have this
intention. I launched a skeptical look to it. - He is enough to see it
to confide it in its mind and later crossing it. I made as it said and
later I advanced. He exactly obtained to see the field to confide. It
seemed a space distortion, something of fellow creature to the heat
rays that if they see in the auto-road to the sun. With a whisper, I
passed to the exterior. Ani followed me. Abanei the head. Where it
was?
146 - 147

Following Tashi, we cover a full path of curves that gradually

went down the hillside of the hill. To the look it stops backwards, vi
that the house of Ani was almost full occult for the trees and later
one another thing attention called me it. Close to the house it was a
black square shaped unit, of metallic aspect, the size of a great
luggage. - What it is to that? - I asked the Ani. - It is our unit of
energy - it answered. - She helps us to heat it and to cool the house
and establishes the fields of forces. I was total confused. - What it
wants to say with helping? It walked to my front, while we continued
for the hillside. She softened and she left me to walk its side. - the
together unit of energy to the house does not create nothing alone.
Everything what makes is to extend the conjunct field that you already
know, until an upper level, so that let us can then reveal
directamente to that that we need. I looked at for it with an
interrogative expression. - Because it is that this seems so
fantastic? - Ani asked, smiling. - I already said to It: it is only
progress. - I do not know - I answered. - During all this time to try
to arrive the Shambhala, I assume that never I thought very about as
it would be to be here. I assume that I thought that only one group of
great lamas in meditation would be, algures. This is a technological
culture. He is fantastic... - it is not the technology that matters.
It is the mode as we used the technology stops in helping them to
magnify our mental powers that are important. - What it wants to say?
• Everything this is not so strange as it seems it. We limited to
understand it the lições of history. If to intently look at for
history human being, will see that the technology was always a mere
precursor for what it would finish for being made only with the mind
human being. - It thinks about this. To the long one of history, the
people had created the technology to magnify its capacity to act and
if to feel comfortable in the world. Of beginning they were only pots
to keep to the food and tools to dig, later sophisticated houses and
buildings more. To create these objectos, we excavated ore and
minerals and we transformed them into that that we had imagined in our
minds. We wanted to travel of more efficient form, therefore we
invented the wheel and later vehicles of some types. We wanted to fly,
therefore we invented airplanes that in had helped them to make it. We
wanted to more quickly communicate, the great pitches, always that in
it agreed them, and therefore we invented cables and telegraphs,
telephones, radios without wires and televisions, stop in allowing to
see them what it transferred local noutros. It looked at for me with
interrogating air. - It is to see the standard? We, human beings,
invented the technology because we wanted to arrive the diverse places
and to become related with more people and we knew, in our heart, who
we would obtain to make it. The technology was always only one
springboard for what we can make alone, what we know to be ours for
right. The true paper of the technology was always to help us to
construct the faith to it to be able to make all these things for we
ourselves, with our interior power. Thus, in the primórdios of the
history of Shambhala, we started to create technology conscientiously
to serve the development of the mind human being. We understand the
true potential of our fields of conjunct and started to reformulate
our technology simply to amplify our fields. Here in rings, still we
use the amplification devices, but we are very close to being able
disconnect them and to use only the conjunct fields to reveal
everything what we need or we want to make. The ones that they inhabit
in the temples already make this. It wanted Fazer-Lhe more questions
but, when skirting a curve, vi a great ribeiro that went down the hill
to our right. The water sound to fall echoed more to the front. - What
it is this sound? - I asked. - a waterfall Has beyond - it said. -
Feels the necessity to see it? Not wise person well what it wanted to
say.
148 - 149

• She wants to say, intuitivamente? - I inquired. - It is

clearly that I want to say intuitivamente - answered it, smiling. - We
live for the intuition. Tashi had stopped and was to look at stops
backwards. Ani was turned toward it. - Because you do not go to say to
the Pema that we already go? It smiled and ran to our front. We go up
the rocky hillside to our right, approaching us of the ribeiro, and
open path among dense and smaller trees, until we arrived at the side
of the water. The ribeiro had about seven meters and way of width and
fluía with force. Through the branches to our left way the water to
pass for top of a crest. Ani made me sign to follow. We walked to the
long one of the ribeiro and go down some socalcos of rock, until we
were directamente under the cataract. Daqui we obtained to more below
see the fall of fifteen meters until a great lake. A movement called
me it attention and advanced for the side of the rock, to look at for
low. For my surprise, through the together fog and salpicos to the
lake it saw two people to walk in direcção one of the other, both
encircled by a soft, white light with a pink tonality. Although the
light was not very strong, she was incrivelmente dense, especially in
redor of the shoulders and ancas. I strengtove myself for
distinguishing the contours from the two people and, when I made it,
apercebi me that they were naked. - Then it was this that wanted me to
show? - Ani, amused asked. I did not obtain to take off the eyes of
that he was to happen. Wise person who was to see the fields of energy
of a man and a woman. When they had come close one of the other, the
fields were fundiram until they had been enleados. Finally, very to
devagar, vi another light to form itself in the intermédia section of
the woman. After some minutes they had broken up themselves and the
woman acariciou the stomach. The small light was stronger and the two
had come back to hug themselves and had seemed to talk, but I did not
hear nothing not to be the waterfall. Without acknowledgment, the two
people had simply disappeared. I understood that they had been to make
love and was embarrassed. - Who was those people? - I asked. - I did
not recognize them - Ani answered. - But they are algures of this
region. - It seemed me that they had conceived a son - said I. - Age
this the intention of them? It started to laugh. - This is not the
exterior culture. It is clearly that they intended to conceive. In
these levels of energy and intuition, to bring a soul to the Land is a
process very deliberated. - How it is that they had disappeared in
that way? - They had travelled for here projectando itself mentally
through a trip field. The amplification device allows us to make this.
We discover that the same electromagnetic field that sends the
television pictures can be used to bind the space of a remote place to
the space where in we find them. When we make this, we can simply look
at for a scene that we desire it, or always walk truily for the other
place, using our field of amplified conjunct. The theoreticians of
helical systems of the exterior cultures already are to work in
similar theories, that they are not only total cliente of that they go
to find. I limited myself to look at it for it, trying to absorb the
new information. - You seem confused full - it said. I confirmed with
one I wave, obtaining to form a smile. - It comes, I go to show this
to it in house of the Pema. When we arrived, the house was very
similar to the one of Ani, excepto that she had been constructed
inside of the hillside of a hill and had you furnish different. I
noticed identical a black box in the exterior and us we entered
through a field of forces, such as before. We were received by Tashi
and another woman, who if presented as Pema. Pema was higher and
leaner of the one than Ani. The hair was black as it breu and length.
It used only one long white dress and was to smile, but apercebi me
that any thing was not well. It asked for to say the alone ones with
Ani and the two had left for another division, leaving me seated with
Tashi in a room to be. It was you give to ask what it was transferred
when I felt electricidade in air behind me.
150 - 151

Vi the waving distortion to confide, such as that I it capsizes

in the field of forces in redor of the house of Ani, only that of this
time it appeared in the way of the room. I blinked the eyes, trying
to understand what it was to happen. While it tried to see better, vi
a field with small plants through the distortion, as it was a window.
To my surprise, a man passed for the aperture for the room. Tashi was
arisen and presented us. The name of the man was Dorjee. It waved
delicately for me and it asked where it was Pema. Tashi pointed with
respect to the room. - What it happened? - I asked the Tashi. It
looked at for me with a smile. - the husband of the Pema arrived of
its fifth. He does not have some people who can make this in the
exterior cultures? I briefly said of rumors and myths to it concerning
ioguis that obtained to projectar themselves for distant places. - But
I never had seen personally something thus - I added, trying to recoup
the composure. - How it is that they make this, exactamente? - We
visualize the place for where we want to go and the amplifying one
helps to us directamente to create it a window for this place to our
front. It also creates an aperture in the other direcção. It was
thus that we obtain to see where it was before crossing. - and the
amplifier is the black box is there? - Exacto. - and all vocês
obtains to make this? - Yes, and our destination is to make it without
the amplifier. It stopped, it looked at for me and later it asked: -
it does not want to speak to me concerning the culture of where came,
of the exterior world? Before I could answer, we hear a voice in the
room to declare: - another time Happened. Tashi and I looked at one
for the other. Some minutes later Ani Pema lead and the husband for is
of the room and them they had sat down in the room to be, to our side.
• as much certainty Had to be pregnant - Pema said. - It obtained to
see the energy and sentiz it momentarily, but later, in few minutes,
it disappeared. It must be the transistion. Tashi was to look at
intensely for it, total fascinated. - What it it seems that happened?
• I asked. - Intuímos - Ani said -, that it is a species of parallel
pregnancy and that the child was for another small farm. Dorjee and
Pema had looked at one for the other during a long moment. - We will
try again - Dorjee said. - This very rare happens two times in the
same family. - We have to go walking - Ani said, rising itself and
hugging the couple. Tashi and I follow it of forces across the field.
I was still confused. Of a certain perspective this culture seemed
vulgar; of other, total fantastic. I tried to from there absorb
everything, while Ani in lead them until a pretty rocky platform that,
to a dozen of meters, gave for the enormous verdejante valley back in
low. - How it can have a so great tempering environment in Tibet? -
exclamei. Ani smiled. - the temperature is burst with our fields and
is invisible for that they have little energy. Although the legends
say that this goes to start to change when the transistion if to
approach. I was frightened. - It knows legends? - I asked. Ani waved.
• It is clearly. Shambhala is the original detainer of legends, as
well as of many prophecies to the long one of history. We help to take
information spiritual to the exterior cultures. Also we know that it
would be only one question of time until starting to find us. - I
personally? - I asked. - Not, any person of the exterior cultures. We
knew that, to the measure that they started to generically magnify
your level of energy and conscience, they would start to take
Shambhala the serious one and that some would obtain to come until
here It is this what they say legends. At the moment of the
alteration, or transistion, of Shambhala, will arrive people of the
exterior cultures.
152 - 153

E not only the 0ccasional believers of the East, who in had

always found them periodically, but also people of the Ocidente, who
will be helped to arrive here. - It said that the legends foresee a
transistion. What it is this? - the legends say that, to the measure
that the exterior cultures to start to understand the pacings that
lead to the extension of the field of conjunct of the humanity - the
mode of if binding to the divine energy and leaving it to flow with
love, the mode to prepare the field to provoke the sincronicidade
process and to raise other, the mode of anchoring this field fort with
the distanciamento - then everything more that we make here in
Shambhala will be known. - It is to speak of the remaining portion of
the Fourth Extension? It lay down to me to a look sage. - Yes. She is
this, after all of accounts, that you lode to see. - She can say me
what she is? It abanou the head. - She has to give a pacing of each
time. First she has to understand for where the humanity goes. Not
intellectually, but with its eyes and feelings. Shambhala is the model
for this future. I waved while it looked at for it. - It is in the
height of the world to know to that of that the human beings are
capable, where direcção the evolution in takes them. Soon that
understanding full, it will be capable to expand still more its field
and to be still more strong. Abanou the head and added: - But it
understands that I do not have all the information concerning the
Fourth Extension. I will be capable to guide it it the long one of the
next pacings, but it has more things that are only known by who live
in the temples. - What they are the temples? - I asked. - They are the
heart of Shambhala. The místico place that you imagined. It is there
that if it carries through the true work of Shambhala. - Where they
are? It pointed with respect to the other side of the valley, a
strange circular group of mountains the north, at a distance. -
Beyond, for there of those peaks - it said. While let us stow to
speak, Tashi was remained quiet, listening to each word. Ani looked at
for it and combed the hair to it stops backwards with the hand. - my
intuition said me that, for this height, Tashi already would have been
called to the temples... but it seems to be more interested in the
life in its world. Despertei with a abanão, transpirando. It is to
dream of a stroll for the temples, together with Tashi and another
person, you give to understand the Fourth Extension. We were in a
labyrinth of rock structures, the majority of them arenaceous bronze
color, but at a distance a temple was seen that seemed to have a
bluish color. A person with imponent Tibetan suits was in the
exterior. In the dream I started to run away from the Chinese officer
who had seen some times before. It pursued me among the temples, that
were to be destroyed. I hated it for what it he was to make. I sat
down and I tried to concentrate me, almost without obtaining to
remember the return for house of Ani. I was now in one of the rooms
and age of morning. Tashi was seated in front of the bed, in a great
chair, looking at fixed for me. I breathed deep and I tried to calm
me. - What it is transferred? - it asked. - Only one bad dream - I
answered. - It goes to speak to me of the exterior cultures? - pods
simply not to go until there, through a window or pass, or either what
it will be that vocês they call to it? It abanou the head. - Not,
this is not possible, same in the temples. My grandmother intuiu that
this could be fact, but nobody still obtained it because of the
differences in the levels of energy between the two places. The
inhabitants of the temples obtain to see what she transfers herself in
the exterior cultures, but are everything. - your mother seems to know
very concerning the exterior world. - We receive information from the
inhabitants of the temples. They return many times, especially when
they feel that somebody is ready to join they.
154 - 155

• Almost all people inhales here to obtain a place in the

temples. It is the greater of the honors and a chance to influence the
exterior cultures. While it spoke, its voice and level of maturity
remembered somebody to me with thirty years. Much even so it was
great, was baffling to look at for its face of catorze years. - and
you? - I asked - Also you want to go for the temples? It smiled and
looked at in the direcção of the other room, as if he did not want
that the mother heard it. - Not, I am always to think about going to
the exterior cultures, of some form. It wants to speak to me about of
them? During half hour I counted everything to it what I obtained
concerning the current one been of the world: the form as most of the
population lived, the diets of the majority, the fight to all
institute the democracy in the planet, the corruptora influence of the
money on the government, the ambient problems. Instead of being
alarmed or person without illusions, it it absorbed everything with
enthusiasm. In this Ani moment it entered in the room, it felt that it
was to elapse an important colloquy and stopped. None of us said
nothing and I fell on the cushion. It looked at me from above the low
one. - We have to make to enter more energy in itself - she observed.
• She comes with me. I dressed me and I joined it it in the zone to
be, later I followed it for the exterior and the backs of the house.
There the trees were very great, moved away about ten meters ones from
the others. Between them relva had one rough, similar the salute, and
dozens of other plants that seemed enormous asparagi. It urged me to
move it my body and I tried to make the exercises that Yin shows to
me. - Now he feels yourself here. - it said when I finished. - and she
magnifies its energy again. When it sat down to my side, started to
inspire and to concentrate me in the beauty to my rollback, being
visualized the energy to penetrate in me, coming of the deep one of
me. Such as before, the colors and forms had started to be
distinguished easily.
156

I looked at for Ani and vi in the face of it an expression of

deeper wisdom. - Thus she is better - it said. - Still she was not all
here yesterday, when we visited the Pema. One remembers of that she
happened? - Clearly - retorqui. - Most. - Remembers that she happened
when it thought that she had conceived? - Yes. - At a moment she
seemed to be there and at the following moment she had disappeared. -
What it she seems that happened? - I inquired. - Nobody knows to the
certainty. These disappearances occur have time sufficiently. In the
reality they had started with me, has catorze years. In this height, I
had the certainty that she was pregnant of gémeos, a youngster and
one rapariga, and later, in one instant, one of them I disappeared.
The Tashi was born, but I always felt that the sister of it was alive,
algures. - Since then, some couples had had the same experience here.
They had the certainty to have conceived and later, suddenly, they
were apercebiam of that they had the empty wombs. All they had had
other children, but they had never forgotten what it happened. This
fenómeno has occurred with regularity in all Shambhala, in last
catorze years. It made one briefing pauses and later it said: - any
thing Has to see with the transistion, perhaps even with its presence
here. I deviated the look. - I do not know. - it does not have any
intuition? I thought during one minute and later I remembered the
dream. Falar-Lhe of it went, but it did not obtain to decide what it
meant and therefore I did not make it. - No true intuition - it said.
• Only many questions. It waved with the head, to the wait. - How
functions the economy here? What she is that the people make with its
time?
157

• We evolve until a point where already we do not use money -

Ani explained - and already we do not manufacturamos or we construct
things as in the exterior cultures. She has sets of ten of thousand of
years, we came of cultures that made the things that they needed, such
as vocês they make. But, such as I said to it, gradually we
understand that the true destination of the technology was to be used
to develop our mental capacities and spirituals. I touched in the soft
sleeve of my blusão. - She wants to say that everything what vocês
they have is an energy field bred? - Exactamente. - What it is that
keeps it unbroken? - After servant, these fields last while the energy
will not be disturbed by some type of negatividade. - and the food? -
We can create food in the same way, but we discover that it is better
to cultivate the food for the individuals, in a natural process. The
alimentary plants answer to our energy and return it. It is clearly
that already we do not need to eat very to keep our vibration. The
majority of that they are in the temples already does not eat nothing.
• and the energy? How they feed the amplifiers? - the energy exists
freely. It has much time, we discover a device that used processes the
one that could call fusing. It created energy virtually exempts for
our culture, what in it freed them of the estragos to the environment
and in allowed them to automatize our production of good in series.
Gradually, all our time concentrated in our passages spirituals, in
the perception of the sincronicidade, the discovery of new truths
concerning our existence and of the propagation of this information to
the others. While it spoke, I recognized that it was to describe a
human future that I approach for the first time in the Nineth and
Tenth Revelations. - To the measure that in we developed them, here in
Shambhala - it continued - we started to understand that the objectivo
of the humanity in this planet was to evolve for a culture spiritual
in all its aspects. E later we understand that we inside had of us an
upper power, stops in helping them to reach what it had of being made.
We learn the extensions of the conjunct and used them to develop our
technology still more, such as already I explained, to magnify this
creative power. In this point we live simply in the nature and the
only technology that remains is these units that in help them to
mentally create everything to that that we need. - All this evolution
happened here? - I asked. - Not, nothing of this - it said. -
Shambhala dislocated many times. The affirmation shocked me, for some
ratio, and made more questions to it. - Oh, yes - it clarified. - our
legends are very old and have many sources. All the Hindu myths of the
Atlantis and legends concerning Meru have origin in old civilizations
that had really existed in the past, when the proper evolution of
Shambhala started. To develop our technology was the pacing most
difficult because, to full place the technology to the job of the
development individual spiritual, all people must advance for a point
where the understanding spiritual is more important of the one than
the money or the control. This delay some time, because the people who
are imprisoned to the fear - and that they think that they need to
personally manipulate the course of the evolution human being with its
egos - many times desire to use the technological advances of minus
forms, to control the others. In many previous civilizations, some
controllers had tried to subverter the use of the amplification
machines, being tried to use them to watch and to control the thoughts
of the other people. Many times these attempts had finished in war and
massive destruction and the humanity had to start everything of new. -
the exterior cultures face this problem at this moment. People who
want to control all people, with systems of monitoring, Chips exist
incorporated and sounding leads of the cerebral waves. E the
artefactos of these old cultures of that you speak? Because it is that
almost nothing it was found? - the continental drift and the ice
soterraram most e, for moreover, when a culture progresses until the o
point where the corporeal properties are created mentally,
158 - 159

if any thing to badly run and a negatividade wave to make the

energy to decay, everything simply disappears. I breathed deep and I
shrank the shoulders. What it said made the direction all but, at the
same time, was absolutely baffling. A thing was to speculate on
concerning civilizations human beings who had evolved in direcção to
a future spiritual. Another thing well different age to be dived in a
culture that already had reached it. Ani was come close. - One
remembers that what we made he is part of the natural course of the
evolution human being. We are to your front, but for terms made what
we made, the path can be more easy for vocês in the exterior
cultures. It stopped and I smile. - its energy seems very better now -
it said. - I find that never I felt me so alert. It waved. - Such as I
already said, is the level of energy kept for the inhabitants of
Shambhala. He is contagious. It has as much people here that she knows
as to absorb energy and to projectar it for the others that this
creates a multiplying effect, in which all people receives energy from
conjunct of the others and again sends it for all the others. It is to
see as it grows? All the installations and expectations of the people
of a culture flow together and make an only great field of cultural
conjunct. - the general level reached by a culture is determined
almost exclusively by the conscience that its members have, in first
place, of the existence of its fields of conjunct in general e, in
according to place, for the form as they expand them of conscientious
form. When the extensions will be finally ece of fishes in practical,
the energy level will magnify radix. If all people in the exterior
cultures knew to absorb energy and to make it to flow for it are of
itself, making of the extensions of conjunct a priority, would obtain
to reach the level that we have here in Shambhala with this easiness!
Estalou the fingers to underline its words and later added: - It is in
that we are to work, in the temples. We use our extensions of conjunct
to help to magnify the conscience of the exterior cultures. We make
this has thousand of years. I thought about its words and later I
asked: - everything Counts to me what it knows concerning the Fourth
Extension. It was quiet plus a moment, looking at for me with very
serious air. - You know that she has to give a pacing of each time -
aid respondeu.Recebeu but, to obtain to arrive here, it had to know
the three first extensions and part of Fourth. She has to stop now and
to understand the functioning perfectly exacto of the extensions. When
an extension is full, our energy arrives more far and becomes
stronger. This happens because, when we send energy to provoke the
experience of the sincronicidade and to liven up the others, and when
we anchor this energy with distanciamento and faith, we are to promote
the flat the holy ghost; the more to obtain to act and to think about
harmony with the the holy ghost, stronger is the our energy. It has an
internal mechanism of security, as without a doubt you perceive. God
does not go to magnify its energy, not to be that you he is in tunning
with the universal intention. He touched me in the shoulder. -
Therefore what he has to make now he is to clarificar the route that
the humanity must follow, the necessary evolution of the culture human
being. He is in the hour of this to happen. He is therefore that you
and others they are finally to see and to understand Shambhala. It is
the next pacing to the Fourth Extension. He has to truily understand
the future that waits the humanity. Already he understood the form as
we dominated the technology and we placed it to the job of our
evolution interior spiritual. To live this expands its energy still
more, because it can now place this expectation in its field of
conjunct. It is important to understand as this functions. Already it
knows as to send a field to its front, while it walks for the world,
and knows as to prepare it to exactly magnify the energy and the
stream of sincronicidade in itself and the others. It will go to
expand its field plus a pacing when if not to limit to visualize its
field to raise the people to its rollback until the its upper
intuitions, but when making with the certainty of the destination of
the upper intuitions of all people,
160 - 161

its and of them: in the direcção of a culture ideal

spiritual, as that one that it sees here in Shambhala. Always that
making, it will be to help them to find it its paper in this
evolution. I waved with the head, yearning for for more information. -
she does not go too much fast - it admonished me. - Still she did not
see everything concerning our mode of life here. We not only dominated
the technology, but also we reorganized our world to entirely
concentrate in the evolution spiritual... in the mysteries of the
existence... in the proper vital process.
162

8.

The VITAL PROCESS

I followed for the path of the left in the crossing behind the
house of Ani and Tashi and went up among the rocks and trees more than
during one quilómetro. Ani had finished abruptly our colloquy, saying
that it had to prepare some things of that would speak to me later,
and I decided to give to a stroll the alone ones. While it looked at
for the green foliage my head was fulled of questions. Ani had said
that I needed to see as Shambhala was the model for a culture guided
for the proper vital process. What it would want this to say? While it
thought about this question, I noticed a man to walk for the path in
my direcção. He was older, seemed to have about cinquenta years,
walking with a fast pacing. When it arrived next to me, its eyes had
been delayed in mine during a moment and later it continued. For I
sing it of the eye, I saw it to turn a time and look toward me. I
walked a little, irritated more for not having motionless and started
a colloquy. I turned myself and I followed in the direcção that the
man follows, waiting to obtain to apanhar it. It exactly went to make
a curve more to the front and to disappear of sight. When proper I
arrived at this curve, it I had disappeared full. I was person without
illusions but I returned the house of Ani without thinking more about
the subject. It greeted me it the gate, with pants of ganga and one
t-shirt. - She goes to need this - she declared.
163

• He leaves to guess me - I said. - the field Used to create

these things. It waved. - She is to start to understand us. I sat down
in a chair and I looked at for it. It did not feel that it perceived
them minimamente. - the father of the Tashi arrived - it said. - Where
she is? - I asked. - With the Tashi. - a sign with the head in the
direcção of the room Made. - Of where it is that it came? - It was
some time in the temples. Sobressaltei me. - It finished to enter? -
Yes, immediately before you coming back. - I find that I passed for it
in the path. Ani made a break and later it said: - I find that it is
here stops in preparing them. - For what!? - For the transistion. It
thinks that the moment is come close where Shambhala will be
dislocated. He went to make more questions but apercebi to it me that
it had deviated the look and that seemed deeply embrenhada in its
thoughts. - He said that he saw the father of the Tashi in the path? -
he asked. I confirmed with one I wave. - Then the message that it
brings also must be important for itself. We have to have much
conscience of the process, here. It looked at for me, expectant. - You
he related the process vital - I said. - He can say me exactamente
what this represents in Shambhala? It waved. - We go to see the
picture general of the evolution of a society, when it starts to
magnify its level of conjunct energy. The first thing that happens is
that the technology creators go to start to make it each more
efficient and automatized time, for that the robots produces each time
more corporeal properties of the society. This already is to happen in
all the industries of the exterior cultures and is a positive
development, not obstante to be especially dangerous. It can too much
place to be able in the hands of one few individuals or companies,
unless it is decentralized. Also she provokes unemployment and many
people have to customize its form of income. - What she mediates these
problems, however, it is the fact of, because the material production
is automatized, the economy in its all to start to dislocate for a
economy of information and job - supplying the certain information at
the certain moment to the others - what she demands that all become
more intuitivos, alert and concentrated in the perception of the
sincronicidade as life form. To the measure that the knowledge
spiritual magnifies and the people they gain conscience of the
creative power that can reach with its fields of conjunct, the
technology evolves plus a pacing. She will be in this height that the
amplifiers of the mental waves will be discovered, individuals to be
able them to mentally create everything to that that they need. When
this to happen, the culture will be free to full concentrate in the
questions spirituals, or that the one that we call the vital process
properly said. In Shambhala we are now in this point and the remaining
portion of the culture human being is destined to follow us. All our
society is educated for the reality most including of the spirit. At
some moment all the cultures will have to understand that we are
beings spirituals and that our proper bodies are only atoms with a
specific vibration, a vibration that can be magnified to the measure
that magnifies our plugging and power of conjunct. Here in Shambhala
we understand this fact, in the same way that we understand that we
came of a plan purely spiritual to carry through some thing. We came
in a mission to bring the entire world to the full conscience
spiritual, generation after generation, and to make it of how much
possible so conscientious form. It is therefore that we participate
full in this vital process, since its start - before the proper birth,
in the reality. It looked at for me to see if I understood and later
he continued.
164 - 165

• a intuitiva relation between the mother and the father and the child
before its birth always Has. - That type of relation? - I asked. It
smiled. - All people knows here that the souls start to
contactar with the parents before the conception. They give to know
its presence, especially to the mother. He is party to suit to decide
if the future parents are really the adjusted ones. I looked at for
it, surprised. - This already happens in the exterior cultures - Ani
explained. - But the people now only start to speak about of this and
to develop its perception. She asks to any group of mothers and sees
what they say. This exactly type of intuition is also involved in the
marriage process, if to think well. When the human beings learn to
look conscientiously to an friend the main criterion are the passion,
but it is not the only factor. Also we receive intuitions concerning
as it will be the life with a person in particular. We evaluate - let
us have total conscience of this or not - the style of life with this
individual will imagine an advance in relation to the style and
attitudes with that we grow. It is to see where I I want to arrive? To
choose the certain friend is important, of the point of view of the
evolution. To the measure that evolves spiritual, the human beings are
destined to join itself of conscientious form, to prepare a home, or a
domestic attitude, that represents a form of truer life when compared
with the previous generation. Intuitivamente, we know that we must
construct a life that magnifies the wisdom that we found in the world
when we arrived. He is to see the process? Later, when the intuitions
concerning a child appear who wants to be born in us, always appear
questions: because she is that this child would want to be born in our
family? What it would want this child to be when grew? How could this
child extend and widen the knowledge that found in us? - a moment
Waits - I said. - we do not have of being careful when we assume that
we know as will be our children? E if we will be been deceptive and to
try to incase our children in a perch that does not serve to them? My
mother thought that I would be a village priest and this was not truth
well. - Yes, she is clearly, this are only intuitions; the reality
will be only next to that that we think. It will never be exactamente
equal. Centuries had been transferred to match marriages and to force
children to follow professions chosen for the parents. But it does not
see? This was a wrong use of a real intuition. We can learn with the
errors of them. We do not receive an full knowledge concerning our
children, nor we must exert an absolute control. But we receive
intuitions, generic pictures concerning that to make with its lives -
even so he bets that its mother did not deceive itself very concerning
itself. I laugh. It had ratio, obviously. - Therefore she is to see
where this in takes them. We know that, while the mother and the
father intuem the use that the son will make of the wisdom that will
find together of them, and later it will extend, the soul for being
born makes the same thing, in a vision daily pay-life of that it wants
to reach. To follow she comes the conception process. She looked at
for me during a moment. - One remembers the couple that we saw to the
fall dágua together? - Yes. - What she thinks about of this? - She
very seemed everything calculated. - It is truth, was. When a couple
decides to try to conceive the coming of a soul in relation to which
has an intuition, the physical act is a species of fusing of the
energy fields that, of very real form, open of orgásmica form a gate
for the paradise and allow the input of the soul. I thought about the
one that had seen in the fall dágua. The energy of the couple was
fundiu and a new energy started to grow. - In the materialistic
conception of science in the exterior cultures - she continued it -
the sexual union was reduced to simple biology, only one physical act.
But we know the energy here spiritual of that it is really to transfer
itself. The two only fundiram its fields of energy in one and the
child was the product of this fusing. - One more time, science prefers
to think about the conception as a random combination of genes and
without a doubt thus it seems, when studied superficially in an assay
tube. In the reality, however, the genes of the mother and the father
are matched to form a child whose features if synchronize with the
destination of the three people.
166 - 167

It is to see? The child has a foreseen destination, that it or

it visualizes in a vision daily pay-life, and the genes are matched of
necessary form to give to the child the necessary trends and talentos
to the accomplishment of this vision. The scientists of the exterior
cultures will finish for discovering a form to confirm this process.
He is therefore that the physical recombination of genes for
scientists and doctors is so dangerous. To help to fight the illness
is a thing, but to recombine to magnify intelligence or the talent or
only for preference is something that comes of the ego and can be
disastrous. This practical was responsible for the destruction of some
old civilizations. - What I want to say - concluded it - it is that
here in Shambhala we take the process of the paternity very the
serious one. In its ideal form, the intuition of the parents and the
children functions in set to give to the child the best red tape to
carry through its intention in the life. What it was to say made to
think again me about the disappearances of embryos who had occurred in
Shambhala. - What it seems to be to happen to It to the embryos who
had disappeared here? - I asked. It shrank the shoulders, looking at
for the closed gate of the room of Tashi. - I do not know, perhaps but
let us discover this with the aid of the father of the Tashi. Another
question occurred me, therefore I asked: - I do not understand who
goes for the temples and who is in rings. It laughed. - I assume that
he is sufficiently confused. Our culture divides in that they teach
and those that are called for the temples. Many of that they are in
the temples, however, come and go with frequency, to keep its
relations, especially will have children. The situation can move in
any height, in accordance with the intuitions. Those that works in the
temples can come back to teach and those that have been to teach can
go for the temples. It is everything very fluid and conducted by the
sincronicidade. He made a brief break and I waved to it so that it
continued.
168

• to follow, in the vital process, he is to help a child to

awake it. One remembers that each one of us forgets, until a certain
degree, the ratio of its coming, what it is presumption to make with
our life, therefore the child must know the circumstances historical
that had encircled the event that was its birth. What he matters is to
give to the child a context for its life, so that it knows what she
happened before its inbound and where it goes itself to incase. This
includes the history personal of the family, withdrawing some
generations. We keep these registers in a similar writing to a video
cassette, only that they are kept electronicamente. The Tashi, for
example, can see seven generations of relatives its to speak to it of
its lives, which had been its dreams, which the ones that if had
carried through or not e, in the end of its lives, what they would
have made of different form. Everything that is information immensely
important a young to know concerning its relatives. It helps new to
trace the route of its proper lives, learning with the errors and
magnifying the wisdom of that they had preceded it. The Tashi learned
much thing with many of its ancestor, even so its preferred relative
continues to be the grandmother. I was frightened. - To record the
relatives is a great ideia. I ask me exactly because in we do not give
them to the work to make this, there of where I come. - they are not
given to this work because they continue to postpone to say on the
death until the o last minute and later, many times, are late
excessively. E the life in the exterior cultures continues guided too
much for the material, does not stop the proper vital process. This
will be more easy to the measure that the time passes and the exterior
cultures start to support its vibration and to learn the extensions of
the conjunct. At this moment still they reduce the life to the vulgar
one, to the mundane, when in the reality it is a constant process,
mysterious and informative. It looked at for me as if it had one any
meaning deeper occult in its last phrase. - You yourselves it has to
exceed this trend and to remain themselves intent in the process of
that it is to happen to it. The Shambhala at the moment arrived where
it is to suffer a transistion.
169

• the father of the Tashi is here for speaking concerning its

future and of the situation in the temples. But the Tashi is not felt
stimulated intuitivamente to go to the temples. Instead of this, it is
interested in going for its world. E you appear exactamente in the way
of this. He has of meaning any thing. As if to underline what Ani
finishes to say, we hear a weak roar to far, that it disappeared
quickly. It seemed confused. - I never heard nothing thus before. I
was covered by a chill. - I think that he can be a helicopter - I
said. One more time I thought about counting my dream to it but,
before she could make it, it preset to speak. - We have of in
hurry-said them. - It has to know who we we are, the culture who we
created. We were to speak concerning the importance of the young to
understand the succession of the generations that had preceded them.
This history is a thing that all people in exterior rings knows well
early - when they despertam for its proper felt espiritualidade and of
that they had come to make here. It raised a finger. - All people
knows here well that the human world evolves through the succession of
the generations. A generation establishes a life form and faces
certain challenges, the following generation appears and extends this
vision of the world. Unhappyly, in the exterior cultures this
evolution is only to start to be taken the serious one. More frequent,
what he happens is the parents to want that the children are as they,
who have the same vision concerning everything. This desire is
natural, of certain form, because all we want that our children
strengthen the choices that we made. But many times the process
becomes antagónico. The parents criticize the interests of the
children and the children criticize the obsolete modes of the parents.
Until a certain degree this is party to suit: the children look at for
the life of its parents and think, taste of the biggest part of its
lives, but I would have fact certain things in different way. All the
children pressentem what he is incomplete in the mode of life of its
parents. After all of accounts, the system is this: we choose our
parents in part to despertarmos for what in the lack, for what he must
be added to the human agreement, and start this process feeling us
unsatisfied with what we find in our lives with them. Still thus,
everything this does not have of being antagónico. When we know the
process vital, we can participate in it of conscientious form. The
parents can remain themselves open to the critical ones of its
children and support its dreams. He is clearly that to make this he
takes the parents to widen its mode to think and to evolve together
with the children, what can be difficult. Already he had heard to
speak of this. It was to make a great effort to clearly become the
process of the evolution for me. I made plus some questions and it she
passed more ten minutes to give details to me concerning the life in
exterior rings of Shambhala. She explained me that for the children,
thus that they acquire the understanding of history and the family,
the following pacing is to learn to widen its field of creative
conjunct, such as I made. Later they treat to discover a form to make
its culture to progress, teaching in exterior rings or using its field
of conjunct in the temples. - Everything this will also finish for
being the style of life in the exterior cultures - it added. - Some
will be dedicated to teach the children to it, others will enter in
the many institutions of the culture human being and will help to make
to advance them in direcção to the ideal spiritual. It went to ask
for more details about of that if it made in the temples when the gate
of the room of Tashi if opened. Tashi left, followed for its father. -
the father wants to speak obtains - Tashi said, looking at for me. The
man oldest made a fast vénia, Tashi presented us and later we sat
down the two to the table. The father of Tashi was dress with the
traditional pants of goat skin and vest of a Tibetan shepherd, only
that its clothes were immaculately clean and had a color slightly
bronzed. It was low entroncado e; he looked at for me with gentile
eyes and an expression of youthful enthusiasm. - He knows that
Shambhala is you give to suffer a transistion? - he asked. I looked at
for Ani and later again for it. - Only what they say some of legends.
170 - 171

• the legends say - the man answered oldest - that in data

moment of the evolution of Shambhala and of the exterior cultures will
occur a great displacement. This displacement alone can happen when
the level of conscience of the exterior cultures will have fond of a
particular point. But when this to happen, Shambhala will be moved. -
To move itself for where? - I asked - It knows? It smiled. - Nobody
knows exactamente. The affirmation of it fulled me with an anxiety
wave, for some ratio, and a fast giddiness. For a moment I had
difficulty in focar my vision. - It still is not thus so strong - Ani
said. The father of Tashi looked at for me - I am because of my
intuition, according to which here is important that the Tashi if
joins we in the temples during this transistion. The legends say that
it will be a period of great chances, but also of serious perigos.
During some time, what we have made here in the temples will be
disturbed. Also we will not be able to help. It looked at for its son.
• This will exactamente happen when the situation in the exterior
cultures if to become critical. Many times, during the occult history
of the humanity, the human beings had developed the espiritualidade
until this point and later they had been lost in the path and they had
come back to fall in the ignorance. They had started to use badly its
technology, disturbing the natural course of the evolution. For
example, in this exacto moment in the exterior cultures, some people
is to catch in the natural process of foods and to distort it,
manipulating geneticamente seeds so that they have not-natural
features. That is made mainly to patent these seeds and to control
them in the market. The same thing happens in the pharmaceutical
industries, where a herbal remedy known, available for all,
geneticamente is modified to be able to be vendido. In the rigorous
system of energy of the body, these manipulations can have terrible
consequências for the health. The same it is truth for foods citizens
the maser, the chlorine and other additives in the water supply,
already not to mention of the calls synthetic drugs. At the same time,
the technology of the ways of information arrived at a point where it
can have a dramatical influence. If to react only to the necessities
of the companies and corrupt politicians can create realities for the
artificial human beings who are distorted and. To the measure that the
companies if establish, to control each time more technology and to
use more advertising to create false necessities, this problem goes
growing. More urgent it is the situation of the governmental power and
monitoring, exactly in the democratic countries. Citing the necessity
to fight the dealers of drug or the terrorists, the government
violates each time more the privacy of the vulgar man. The
transactions in money already are restricted and the InterNet total is
watched. The next pacing will be to force the pass to a society
without money, burst for a central authority. This growth in
direcção to a central governmental authority, without spirit, in a
virtual world of high technology divorced the natural processes, where
the food, the water and the routines of the life had been banalizadas
and distorted, leads to the disaster. When the health is subvertida
for plus a food cycle each worse time, new illnesses and more drugs,
the Armagedão is the result. This happened already some times in
daily pay-history. It can happen again, only that of this time in a
very bigger scale. It smiled for Ani. - But it does not have thus of
being. Of fact, we are to a small pacing to jump the barrier in our
consciences. If we obtained to full enter in the ideia to be beings
spirituals in a world spiritual, then the food, the health, the
technology, the press and the government would assume its correctos
roles in the evolution and the perfectioning of this world. But so
that this happens she is necessary that the extensions of the conjunct
full are understood in the exterior cultures. They must understand
what we make in the temples. The transistion of Shambhala is part of
this process, but the chance has of being used to advantage. It looked
at deeply for Tashi. - So that this happens, your generation must be
merged with the two last ones, in an integrated field of conjunct -
one that includes a final unit in all the religions.
172 - 173

Tashi seemed confused and the father came close itself to it. -
In the whole world, the generation born in the first decades of
century twenty, that one the one that our friend occidental person
would call the generation the Second World War I, used the courage and
the technology to save the democracy and the freedom of the threat of
the dictators who wanted to form an empire. They had been successful,
using the power of the technology, and had continued to expand this
technology for a economy to the world-wide scale. Later the following
generation - the one that the Americans call baby boomers - it arrived
at the Land and its intuitions had said to it that the prompt for the
materialism, only for the technology, was not more correcta.
Pollution, exaggerated had exaggerated enterprise influence in the
government, exaggerated monitoring for information organizations. This
critical one was the normal form of a new generation if to expand and
to make to advance intuitivamente us. They had grown with a
materialism conquered with difficulty or, in some countries, with the
desire of the material, and had started to react, to give voice to the
ideia to have more to wait of the life. It had an intention spiritual
for detrás of history human being, who could be understood with more
detail. It was this that was for backwards of that it happened in the
Sixties and seventy in the Ocidente: the reject of a system of statute
based on the material, the scanning of other religions, the popularity
of the philosophy, the explosion of the thought of the Movement of the
Human Potential. Everything this was the result of a series of
revelations, that they had shown that it had more in the life of that
what our materialistic vision knew. It looked at for me with one to
blink of eyes, as everything concerning my experiences with the
Revelations was known. - the intuitions of baby boomers had been very
important - it continued - because they had started to place the
technology and the material abundance in its perspective correcta and
to understand the deep intuition that in says them that the technology
is to be developed in this planet to support a culture that if it can
concentrate not only in the survival, but also in the development
spiritual. It made one briefing pauses. - and now, since the end of
the Seventies and in the Eighties, a new generation arrived to take
the culture still more human being far.
174

It looked at for Tashi. - You and the people of your age they
are the final members of this generation. You are to see the emphasis
that had come to bring to the world? While reflectia Tashi on the
question, proper I thought about. The children and children of baby
boomers had been characterized as reacting to the idealismo and
ambivalence of the parents in relation to technology, becoming more
practical fact e, developing the love for the technology for there of
any thing seen before. All people looked at for me, as my thoughts had
heard. Tashi was to wave in agreement. - We feel that the technology
has an intention spiritual - it said. - Now - he continued the Tibetan
oldest, looking at for all we - they see as the three generations flow
in set? The generation of the Second World War I fought against the
tyranny and proved that the democracy could not only blossom in the
modern world, but also to become enlarged itself tremendously and to
bind the world-wide economies. Later, in the way of the abundance,
baby boomers had arrived and said that this expansion had problems,
that we were to poluir the natural world and to lose the contact with
the nature and a reality spiritual that exists for backwards of the
whims of history. E now arrived the following generation, to
concentrate themselves again in the economy, to reformulate the
technology in order to be able conscientiously to support our mental
capacity and spiritual, in the way that this happened here in
Shambhala - instead of allowing that the technology falls only in the
hands of that they would go it to use to restrict the freedom and to
control the others. - But this new generation does not have full
conscience of that it is to make - I said. - Not, not full - it
retorquiu. - But its conscience and vision become enlarged it each day
that passes. We have to prepare a conjunct field that raises them in
this direcção. It has of being a strong Campo Grande and. The new
generation has to help to us to unify it the religions. - That is very
important, because they will always exist controlling, ready to
manipulate this generation and to take them to create it minus uses it
technology or to use to advantage themselves of its alienation.
175

There seated, we again hear the low humming of helicopters,

still distant. - the transistion is to start - the father of Tashi
said, looking at for it. - We have many preparativeses to make. It
only wanted that you knew that the generation that you represent must
help to make to advance us. You, personally, have a paper in the
expansion for the exterior cultures of that Shambhala has made. But
you pods to only decide what you must make. The young deviated the
look. The father was until together of it and encircled it with the
arm during a moment. Later he hugged Ani and he left the house. Tashi
followed it with the eyes, seeing to pass it for the gate, and later
it came back alone toward the room. I followed Ani for the exterior,
until a zone of rest in the garden, full of questions. - For where he
was the father of the Tashi? - I asked. - It is to prepare itself for
the transistion - it answered, looking at for me. - This can not be
easy. We can be all dislocated during some time. Many will come of the
temples stop in helping them. Abanei the head. - What it it seems that
goes to happen? - Nobody knows - it talked back. - the legends are not
detailed. Everything what we know is that will have a transistion. The
uncertainty again started to diminish my level of energy and therefore
I sat down in one of the next banks. Ani followed me and sat down it
my side. - But I know what you must make - it said. - She must
continue to follow the remaining portion of the Fourth Extension.
Everything more will deal with itself exactly. I waved, without great
certainty. - He concentrates myself in that he learned here. He saw
which he will have to be the evolution of the technology and now
started to see as our culture if he guides for the vital process, the
miracle of the birth and the conscientious evolution. It knows that
the prompt is this that creates the biggest inspiration and the
biggest amusement. The materialistic life of the exterior cultures is
not compared with it. We are creatures spirituals and our lives must
turn around the mysteries of the family, the talent and the seek of
the individual mission. One more time, you now know the aspect and the
sensation of one such culture. The legends say that the safe knowledge
concerning the possible evolution of the cultures widens the field of
conjunct of the people and gives more power to them. Now, when it is
leagued interior and it seen its field to flow to its front, actuando
to provoke the sincronicidade and raising the others to the process of
the sincronicidade, it can make it with bigger expectation, because it
knows com.segurança where this process in takes them, if in them to
keep fidiciary offices it and prevent the hatred and the fear. It had
ratio. The extensions were to incase themselves. - But I still not vi
everything - I protested. It looked at me in the deep one of my eyes.
• Not, she has to continue to understand the remaining portion of the
Fourth Extension. She has more. Its field of conjunct can still more
be powerful. At this moment we hear the helicopters again and the
sound of them fulled me of hatred. They seemed to be next. How it
would be this possible one? How could they know where Shambhala
were?
• Cursed they are - I said, what he produced an expression horrified
in the face of Ani. - You have much anger - it said. - Well, she is
difficult not to be angry when we see what the Chinese army is to
make. - This anger is a standard inside of itself. I have the
certainty that already they had informed it concerning its effect. I
thought about everything what Yin tries me to explain. - Yes, already.
But I am always to make asneira. He obtained to see that it was
worried. - She will have to dominate this problem - it said. - But if
she does not absorb too much I obtain exactly. This creates a minus
conjunct that keeps it in the same place. On the other hand, it cannot
simply ignore its anger. It has to keep the problem in mind, to
remember it it exactly itself, to remain themselves conscientious, and
at the same time to prepare its field of conjunct to win the old
standard and to get rid themselves of it. I wise person who this age
to walk in the rope bamba and that she would demand a conscientious
effort of my part.
176 - 177
• What I must make now? - I asked. - What it seems it? - I have to go to
the temples? - Is this its intuition? I thought again about
my dream and finally Falei-Lhe of it. It opened the eyes very. - She
dreamed that she went to the temples with the Tashi? - she asked. -
Yes - I talked back. - Well - said it, with seriousness - she does not
find that she had to count this to it? I was until the o room of Tashi
and touched in the wall. - Between - it said, and an aperture
appeared. Tashi was extended in top of the bed. One sat down
immediately and it made me sign for a chair to the front of it. I sat
down. During a moment it was quiet, with the weight of the world on
its shoulders. Finally he said: - I continue without knowing what to
make. - Where you are to think? - I asked. - I do not know, I am
confused. I only think about going to the exterior cultures. My mother
says that I have to find my proper path. Who gives to me that my
grandmother was here. - Where she is your grandmother? - He is algures
in the temples. We looked at one for the other during much time and
later it it added: - to little it was obtained to understand the dream
that I had. I straightened myself in the chair. - That dream? - I am
with a group of people. I do not see the faces to them, but I know
that one of them is my sister. - a break Made. - Also it obtained to
see a place with water. Of some form, it had obtained to arrive at the
exterior cultures. - I also had a dream - I said. - You were with me.
We were in one of the temples... was blue... and we found there plus
somebody. The vestige of a smile crossed the face of Tashi. - What it
is to say? - it asked. - What is presumption I to go obtains to the
temples and not to the exterior cultures? - Not - I said. - he was not
this that I wanted to say. You said me that all people thinks to be
impossible to arrive at the exterior cultures from the temples. But,
and if it will not be? The face of it was illuminated. - It wants to
say, to go to the temples and to try to arrive at the exterior
cultures from there? I limited myself to look at it for it. - He must
be this - it said, arising itself. - Perhaps I have been called, after
all.
178 - 179

9.

The ENERGY Of the EVIL

Thus that we leave the room, the distant singing of the

helicopters grew. Ani entered in house and took off three heavy
knapsacks of a box of storage. It delivered them we to it, together
with two blusões. I noticed that these seemed to have been done of
the form established in the memorandum of understanding, with fabric
sewn. She went to interrogate it about of them, but it quickly
directed us for is of the habitation and lead us for the path to our
left. While we walked, Ani was come close to Tashi and I heard to
count it to it to it to it its decision to go to the temples. Ribombar
of the helicopters came close each time more and the blue sky had been
very hidden. The given height I asked to it for where we went. - For
grottos - it said. - Vocês goes to need time to be prepared. We go
down a pedregoso path, that crossed the steep source of a cliff and
went down for plateaus of the other side. Here, Ani made us sign for
inside of a small crack, where in we nestled them, to listening. The
helicopters pairaram during a moment in a circle pressed over cliffs
and later they had exactamente followed our passage, until being
directamente over us. Ani seemed horrified. - What it is transferred?
• I cried out.
181

Without answering, it left the crack and made us sign to

follow. We run about quilómetro and half, for plateaus and in one
another mountainous zone, later we stopped and we waited. Such as
before, the helicopters had turned behind us until being directamente
for top. A frozen air gust reached us, almost knocking down me. At the
same time, the clothes had disappeared of our bodies, with exception
of weighed the coats. - I calculated that this could happen - said
Ani, taking off more clothes of the knapsacks. I still had my boots
sidewalk, but of Tashi and Ani they had disappeared. It Deu-Lhe a pair
of fund boots and also paved ones. When we finished, we go up the
hillside, trepando among the rocks until arriving at a flatter area.
It was to start one heavy nevão and the temperature was to fall. The
helicopters had momentarily seemed disoriented. I looked at for the
valley that is green. The snow had covered almost everything and the
plants already seemed to be to die because of the cold. - It is the
effect of the energy of the soldiers - Ani said. - It is to destroy
our field ambient. Looking at in the direcção of the sound of the
helicopters, I felt a new wave of anger. They had inclined immediately
and had followed in our direcção. - We go - Ani cried out. I arrived
myself for more close to the fogueira, feeling the matinal cold. We
had walked plus one hour and passed the night in a small grotto.
Although some layers of hot interior clothes, still felt me frozen.
Tashi was nestled my side and Ani was to observe for the aperture, for
the world frozen there is. The snow fell has hours. - everything
Disappeared - Ani said. - it does not have nothing not to be ice
there. I advanced until the a aperture and I looked at for the
exterior. What it had been a forest valley with hundreds of
habitations, it now did not pass of snow and irregular mountains. Here
and there the remaining portions inclined of trees were seen, but nor
an only spot of color. All the houses had simply disappeared and the
river that crossed the center of the valley was frozen. - the
temperature must have fallen one sixty degrees - Ani added. - What it
happened? - I asked. - When the Chinese in had found them, the force
of its thoughts and expectations of frígido time opposed the field
that we had prepared to keep the amenas temperatures. Normally the
force of the fields of the people in the temples would have been
enough strong to keep the long-distance Chinese, but they knew that
she was in the height of the transistion. - what!? They had left the
Chinese to enter of intention? - Age the only possibility. If you and
the others that in had found them they had been able to enter, did not
have way to keep the soldiers far. You it is not enough strong to keep
the thoughts it are of its head. E the Chinese had followed it until
here. - He wants to say that it is guilt mine? - I said. - It is all
good. He is part of the dispersion. This did not console me. I came
back stops next to the fogueira and Ani followed me. Tashi had
prepared a stew of vegetal dry. - She has to understand - it said -
that the people of Shambhala will be well. Everything this was
foreseen. All the people that were here is well. Enough people had
come back of the temples to take them through the space windows until
a safe place. Our legends had prepared them well. It pointed with
respect to the valley. - She has to concentrate itself in that she is
to make. You and Tashi they have to arrive at the temples without
being captured for the soldiers. The remaining portion of that
Shambhala was to make for the humanity has of being known. It stopped,
at the moment where both we hear the weak estremecimento of a distant
helicopter. The sound was more ténue e, finally, disappeared. - and
it has of being much more cautious - it said. - I thought that you
wise person as to far keep the minus pictures of its mind, especially
discredit or hatred thoughts. Wise person who it had ratio, but still
felt me concerning the functioning of everything this confused. It lay
down an intense look to me.
182 - 183

• More early or later, she will have to deal with its standard
of anger. She went to make a question when, for the aperture of the
grotto, we saw some sets of ten of people to go down a hillside frozen
to our right. Ani was arisen and looked at for Tashi. - we do not have
more time - it declared. - I have to go. I have to help these people
to find an output. Your father will be with me. - pods not to come
connosco? - Tashi asked, coming close itself to it. The tears in its
eyes were visible. Ani looked at for it and later for it are of the
frozen crack, for the other people. - I cannot - it said, hugging it
with force. - my place is here, helping during the transistion. But
you are not worried. Have-of finding you, you are where you will be.
It walked until the entered a of the grotto and was turned to look at
toward us. - Vocês will be well - it said. - But they have care. They
will not obtain to keep the energy in high will have been dominated
for the hatred. They cannot have enemies. It stopped, it looked at for
me and later it said a thing that I already had heard many times in
this trip. - and one remembers - it with a smile instructed - that you
are to be helped. Tashi looked at over the shoulder and smiled for me,
while we advanced penosamente on the deep snow. He was to be more
cold
and I fought to keep my levels of energy. To arrive at the mountain
range where if they raised the temples, we had to scale the mountain
range where we were now, to cross the frozen valley and to almost go
up another mountain in the vertical line. We had gone down half
quilómetro without difficulty more than, but now we seemed to be to
the side of a rocky precipice. Underneath of us it was a fall of
almost fifteen meters. Tashi was turned and looked at for me. - We
have to slide for here below. It does not have another form. - This is
too much dangerous - I protested. - It can have rocks of the snow
underneath. If to start to slide without control, we can be wounded.
My energy was in free fall. Tashi smiled nervously. - It is all good -
it said. - it does not have problem in having fear. But it keeps its
visualization of a positive outcome. In the reality, the fear will
make dakini to be come close. - Wait one minute - I said. - nobody
Never related this. What you want to say? - it was never helped of
mysterious, inexplicable form? - the Yin said me that Shambhala was to
help me. - Yes? - I do not understand the relation. I have been to try
to perceive what it determines when dakini in helps them. - the
inhabitants of the temples Only know this. I only know that the fear
always makes with that these guardiões if approach, if to obtain to
keep some faith Is the hatred that moves away them. Tashi pushed me
for is of the platform and started to slide descontroladamente on the
untied snow. My foot beat in a rock, made to twirl me and I started to
slide upside-down. Wise person who, if reached another rock with the
head, could die. But, despite the fear, I obtained to keep the vision
of a landing in security. With this ideia, I started to aperceber me
of a sensation that fulled me of peace and welfare. The terror
diminished. Moments later I arrived at deep of the inclination and
rebolei until stopping. Tashi shocked with my coasts. I was a lying
moment, of closed eyes. April them to devagar, remembering other
dangerous situations of my life where an inexplicable peace had
flooded me. Tashi was to hoist itself for is of the snow bank and
smiles for it. - What it was? - it asked. - He was somebody there.
Tashi was risen, shaken the snow of the clothes and started to walk. -
It is to see what it happens when keeps positive? Any temporary force
that comes of the anger not if can compare with this mystery. I waved,
waiting to obtain to remember this.
184 - 185

During two hours we advanced for deep of the valley, crossing

the frozen river and facing the gradual ascent for the base of steep
mountains. The snow started to fall with more force. Subitamente Tashi
stopped. - any thing Was moved beyond - it said. I strengtove myself
for seeing better. - What he was? - She seemed a person. He comes. We
advanced for the hillside of the mountain. The peak seemed to be six
quilómetros above of us. - algures Has to have a pass - Tashi said. -
we cannot pass for the top. To our front we hear the snow sound and
rocks to derogate. Tashi and I looked at one for the other and skirted
to devagar a series of great rochedos. When passing for the last one,
we saw a man to leave the way of the snow. He seemed exausto. Envolto
in a bloody tie had one of the knees. I did not believe my eyes. It
was Wil. - It is all good - I said I stop Tashi. - I know this and I
tracked down homem.Levantei-me over the rocks. Wil heard us and
jumped
for the side, prepared to run away for a narrow path, despite the leg.
• I Am. - Gritei-Lhe. Wil rose a moment, later fell again on the snow.
It had dress a thick white blusão and impermeable pants. - Already it
was time - it said, smiling. - He was to your wait has much time.
Tashi ran for it and looked at for the leg of Wil. I presented them.
More fast than I obtained, I explained the Wil everything what it had
happened me: the meeting with Yin, the escape to the Chinese, the
extensions, the pass for the gate and finally the inbound to rings of
Shambhala. - Not wise person as to find you - I added, pointing with
respect to the valley. - It is everything ruined. It is the effect of
the Chinese. - I know - I said Wil. - proper I already crossed myself
with them. Wil counted its experiences to us. Such as I, it had
expanded its field of conjunct the best one that he could and obtained
to enter in Shambhala. Part of rings was noutra, where it continued to
be instructed concerning legends for another family. - It is very
difficult to arrive at the temples - Wil said. - Especially now, with
the coming of the Chinese soldiers. We have of in certifing them that
we are not to formulate conjuncts minus. - I find that I am not to
leave very well in this area - I talked back. It looked at me with
seriousness, worried. - But he was therefore that you were with the
Yin. It did not show to you what he can happen? - He seems me that now
I obtain to prevent the fear pictures, in general. It is my anger
against the Chinese soldiers that continues to escape me. Wil seemed
alarmed still more and was gives to say any thing when we hear the
sound of helicopters to come close it far. We started to scale the
mountain, zigzagging among the rocks and banks of deep snow.
Everything seemed fragile and unstable. We go up more during twenty
minutes without speaking. The wind was to magnify and the snow
wounded
us the face. Wil stopped and fell on one of the knees. - They hear -
it said. - What it is this? - the helicopter Is another time - I said,
fighting with my irritation. While we listened, the helicopter cut
clouds over us and flied in our direcção. Coxeando slightly, Wil
advanced for the frozen hillside, but I stopped one instant, hearing
plus any thing above of the singing of the helicopter. It seemed a
convoy of merchandises. - Well-taken care of! - Wil to my front cried
out. - It is an avalanche. I tried to run for far, but it was too much
late. The raw force of the snow that fell reached me in the face and
knocked down me hillside below. I fell and I slid, times full covered
by the weight of the avalanche that ribombava, other times to the
surface of the snow mass in movement. After an apparent eternity, I
felt me to stop it. I was soterrado, incapable to move me, with the
body twisted under the snow. I tried to inhale, but it did not have
air. Wise person who went to die. But somebody grasped my strained
right arm and started to exhume me. It felt others to dig to my
rollback and, finally, my head was free.
186 - 187

I breathed anxious, taking off the snow of my eyes, waiting to

see Wil. In time of it, vi a dozen of Chinese soldiers, one of which
continued to hold my arm. Behind of them vi, to walk in my direcção,
Chang colonel. Without speaking, it made sign to other soldiers to
take me to a helicopter that pairava. Rope stairs fell, some soldiers
had gone up agilmente and later they had shot a harness, that was
placed to the rollback of my body. The colonel gave the order and I
was pulled for edge, while it and the welded remainders went up.
Minutes later we flied for far. I was to look at for a window of the
size of a guard, in a warm nine tent for nine meters. To all, it
obtained to count to at least seven portable atrelados great tents and
the three, smallest ones, of an easily air transportable size. A
generator the gasoline moaned in one sings of the complex and in an
area to the left some helicopters were put. The snow had stopped to
fall, but it had accumulated thirty or thirty and five centimeters on
the ground. I tried to see better for the right. Evaluating the
disposal of the mountain range there behind, I concluded that he had
been sent for the center of the valley. A wind nocturno uivava,
agitating the exterior sewings of the tent. When I arrived, I was fed,
forced to take one duche tepid and received one camouflaged Chinese
one and thermal interior clothes to dress. At least it was finally
hot. I turned myself and I looked at for the armed Chinese guard that
was seated to the input. The eyes of it had followed all my movements
with a cold expression that froze me the soul. Tired, I walked up to
one of the two beds of campaign to I sing it and I sat down. I tried
to evaluate my situation but it did not obtain to think. It was
stuned, petrified, so scared, in the reality, that wise person not to
be very alert. It did not obtain to understand because it felt me so
incapacitated. It was the panic more intense than it never feels. I
tried to breathe deep and to accumulate energy, but I at least did not
obtain to start. The hung naked light bulbs in the tecto one of the
tent fulled the space with a light baça and tremeluzente and
threatening shades. It did not obtain to find any beauty in that it
encircled me. The gate of the tent confided and the soldier set in
direction. Chang colonel entered and undressed the thick blusão,
waving for the guard. Later he concentrated himself in me. I deviated
the look. - We have of speaking - it said, pulling an unfoldable chair
and sitting down it a meter of me. - Necessary of responses to my
questions. Already. - He looked at cold for me during a moment. -
Because he is here? I decided to answer more sincerely possible. - I
am here to study tibetanas legends. Already it said this to it. - It
is here to the seek of Shambhala. I was quiet. - It is this? - it
asked. - He is here in this valley? The fear made my stomach to give a
rollback. What it would make if I I refused to answer? - it does not
know? - I asked. It smiled slightly. - I assume that you and the
remaining portion of its illegal seita they think that that is
Shambhala. - He seemed confused, as another thing had been
remembered.
• We sighted other people here. But they had obtained escaparnos in
the snow. Where they are? For where they had been? - I do not know - I
answered. - Not even I know where we are. It came close itself. - Also
we found vestiges of plants, alive recently. How it is this possible
one? How they could have grown here? I limited myself to look at it
for it. It smiled cold. - How much he knows really concerning legends
of Shambhala? - A little - I mumbled. - I know sufficiently. He
believes this? Until this moment I had access to all the old writings
and must say that they are deliciously interesting, as mythology. It
thinks about this: an ideal community, constituted of much more
advanced clarified human beings, mentally, of that any another culture
of this planet.
188 - 189

• and also I know the remaining portion: this ideia of that

these individuals of Shambhala have a species of being able private
for the good, that if mixture with the remaining portion of the
humanity and pushes it in this direcção. Fascinating material, does
not seem it? Old legends that until could be appreciated, already
now... if were not so corruptoras and dangerous for the people of
Tibet. It it does not seem that, if some thing thus was real, us
already would have discovered? God, spirit, an infantile dream is
everything. Mythology sees tibetana concerning dakini, the ideia of
that exists angélicas creatures who can interact connosco, to help
us. - In that it is that you believe? - I asked, trying to become the
situation diffusest. It pointed with respect to the head. - I believe
the power of the mind. It is therefore that it had to say connosco, to
help us. Very we are interested in the ideia of the psychic power, the
reach vastest of the cerebral waves and its effect on the
long-distance electrónica and people. But it does not confuse this
with espiritualismo. To be able them of the mind they are a natural
fenómeno that can be investigated and be discovered of scientific
form. It finished the phrase with an irritated gesture of the hand,
sending a sensation each deeper time of fear to my stomach. I wise
person who this man was extremely dangerous and absolutely impious. It
was to look at for me, but any thing in the wall of the tent behind of
it called me it attention, directamente in front of the gate where the
guard was of foot. The area had subitamente been clearer. The light
bulb in the tecto one blinked slightly and ignored my perception,
taking it for a frightening in the generator. The colonel arose itself
and gave some pacings in my direcção, seeming more angry. - He finds
that I taste to take a walk for this desert? I do not obtain to
perceive as somebody can survive here. But in we do not go them even
so. We go to widen this field until terms troops enough to cover this
area full the foot. Who wants that it is here, will be discovered and
treated with the maximum hardness. It forced a half smile. - But our
friends equally will be rewarded. He understands? At this moment
another wave of fear covered me, but this different age. Was fear
mixed a great disdain. I started to disdain the dimension of the
badness in this man. I looked at stops backwards of it, for the area
that me seems clearer, but this was now flat and full of shades. The
light had disappeared and I felt me total alone. - Because they make
this? - I asked - the Tibetan people has right to its religious
beliefs. They are to try to destroy its culture. How they can make
this? - my anger Felt to make me stronger. The confrontation only
seemed to give more energy to it. - Oh, you has opinions - it with a
afectado smile said. - It is a penalty that is so naive. You find that
what we make he is to invulgar. Its proper government also is to
develop methods to control it. Chips that can be inserted in the body
of the troops and the incautos rowdies. - and it is not everything -
Now it was almost to cry out. - We know now that, when the people
think, a specific standard of cerebral waves radiates of them. All the
governments are to work in machines that can identify these cerebral
waves, especially the anti-government feelings of anger or. The
affirmation of it arrepiou me. It was to speak of the same wrong use
of the amplification of the cerebral waves against which Ani informs
to me, that one that had ruined as many old civilizations. - It knows
because your pseudo-democratic governments make this? - he continued
it - Because they have much more fear of the people of the one that
we. Our citizens know that the paper of the government is to govern.
They know that certain freedoms must be limited. Your people thinks
that personal prompt can exist. Well, if this age truth in the past,
in a highly technological world, where one sets inside of a luggage
can destroy a city, already does not function. With this type of
freedom, the human beings will not survive. The prompt, the values of
the society, must burst and be direccionada for the well vastest one.
It is therefore that this legend of Shambhala is so dangerous. It is
based on the absolute auto-prompt.
190 - 191

While it spoke, he seemed to hear me the gate to confide behind

me, but I did not turn over. Total it was concentrated in the attitude
of this man. Here it was the worse one of the modern tyranny to be
express e, the more it it spoke, more my disdain it magnified. - What
you do not see - said I - it is that the human beings can find a
motivation interior to create the good in the world. It laughed itself
cinicamente. - he does not say me that he believes this! He swims in
history suggests that the people are another thing, not to be egoistic
and greedy. - its espiritualidade was had, would see the good. - my
voice also was to go up with the anger. - Not - it with abruptness
said, almost crying out. - the espiritualidade is the problem. While
it will have religion, it cannot have unit between the people. It does
not understand? Each religious institution is as a inflexible locking
in the path of the progress. Each one combat the others. The
Christians spend its time and money to try to convert all people its
doctrine of judgments. The Jews want to continue isolated in an
election dream. The Muslen think that it is all fellowship, collective
power and sacred hatred. E we, in the east, are the worse ones. We
disdain the real world in favor of a fictitious interior life, that
nobody understands. With all this Metaphysical chaos, nobody can be
concentrated in the progress, the resolution of the problems of the
poor persons, in the education of all the tibetanas children. - But if
it does not worry - it continued. - We go to certify us that the
problem is decided. E you helped us. Since that James Wilson visited
it in America, observed all its movements and of the dutch group. I
wise person who you I would come, that she had to be involved. I must
have similar surprised. - Oh, yes, we know everything on itself. We
act with much more freedom in America of that you think. NSA(1) the
InterNet can monitorizar. It finds that we cannot? You and this seita
never will escape me. How it finds that we obtain seguiz it with this
time? With the power of the mind. My mind. It occurred me where you he
would be.

• 1. National Security Agency - Agency of National Security of the

United States. (N. of the T.)
192

Exactly after in losing them in this desert, I wise person. She

felt its presence. The principle was its Yin friend who I obtained to
follow. Now she is you. E is not everything. Already not even
necessary to use my instincts to locate it. I have an analysis of its
cerebral waves. - the gate with the head Indicated. - Inside of
minutes ours technician will have assembled our new equipment of
monitoring. Later we will be capable to locate any person that let us
analyze. The principle I did not obtain to perceive what it was to
relate, but later I remembered my experience in the Chinese house in
There, after having been gaseado. The soldiers had placed me under a
machine. A new wave of fear covered me, but immediately it changedded
itself into a still more deep hatred. - You he is wild! - I cried out.
• Exacto. For you, I am maluco. But I am the future. - He was now to
hang threatening to my front, with the red face, almost to blow up of
anger. - That so dull innocence. You go to count everything to me. He
perceived? Everything! Wise person who it would not have given to this
information if some time to me intended to free me, but at that moment
she did not import me. It was to speak with a monster and an
overwhelming hatred was to full me. It was you give to verbalizar my
anger again when a voice in the other side of the division exclamou. -
it does not make this! This only weakens it! The colonel turned itself
and looked at and I followed its look. Together to the gate it was
another guard and its side, leaned against a small table, was Yin. The
guard pushed it for the soil. I jumped and I ran for Yin, while the
colonel said any thing in Chinese to the guards and later he left
hasty. Yin had nódoas black and blows in the face. - Yin, you are
well? - I asked, supporting it up to one of the beds. - I am - it
said, pulling me for together of it. - They had appeared soon after
you having left. - the eyes of it were full of enthusiasm. - It says
me what he happened. It found Shambhala? I looked at for it and I took
the fingers to my lips.
193

• They had probably joined them to see what we say - I

murmured. - Pods to bet that they have this place under listening. We
did not have to speak. - We will have to risk - Yin said. - It comes
stops next to the heater. He is barulhento. It counts to me what it
happened. During the half following hour I counted everything to it
concerning the world that finds in Shambhala and later, with has more
led of the whispers, I mentioned the temples. The eyes of it had
confided very. - Then still it did not complete the Fourth Extension?
I murmured: - He is in the temples. I spoke to it concerning Tashi and
Wil and of that Ani in says them concerning learning what the people
in the temples made. - and that more it said? - Yin asked. - It said
that we must not have enemies - I answered. Yin smiled painful during
a moment and later it said: - But you are to make this with the
colonel exactamente. He was to use its anger and disdain to feel fort.
These are the errors that I committed. It has luck of it not to have
it immediately dead. I fell stops backwards, knowing that my emotions
were uncontrolled. - if it does not remember when its minus
expectations had moved away the dutch couple from carrinha and you it
lost an important sincronicidade? In this in case that it were to have
an expectation of fear of that they would perhaps go to harm it. They
had felt this expectation of its part; probably they had started to
feel that, in case that stopped, they would make any thing of badly
and therefore had left. - Yes, I remember. - Always that we assume or
we wait any minus thing
• it continued Yin - concerning another human being, we are to
formulate a conjunct that goes to act to create this reality in this
person. One remembers that our minds are on. Our thoughts and
expectations go to influence the others to think that we in the same
way. It is this that has been to make with the colonel. It has waited
that it is bad. - Wait one minute. I was only to see it as it is.
194

• the serious one? What has left of it? The ego or the soul,
raised I more? Yin had ratio. I had learned everything this with the
Tenth Revelation, but he was not to act it in accordance with. - When
he was to run away from it - I said - it obtained to follow me. It
said that he obtained to make this with the mind and the intuition. -
He was to think about it? - Yin asked - To the wait that it followed
it? - It had to be. - one does not remember? It was this that happened
with me, before. E now you are to make the same thing. This
expectation was to create in the mind of the Chang the ideia of where
you it was. It was a thought of the ego, but it occurred to it because
you it waited - it praid, in the reality - that it found it. - it does
not see? - Yin continued. - We said on this as many times. Our field
of conjunct constantly works on the world, sending our expectations
and, in the case of one another person, the effect is almost
instantaneous. Happily, as I already said before, one such minus
conjunct is not so strong as a positive conjunct, because immediately
it separates it of its energies of upper I, but continues to have a
effect. The occult process for detrás of its Golden Rule is this. I
looked at for a moment for it, without understanding. I delayed one
minute to remember to me the one to it that it mentioned itself: to I
appeal it Biblical to make to the others what we would like that in
them was made we. It did not obtain to see well the plugging very and
I asked for to it that it explained me. - Pparently - he continued it
• the rule had to be followed because it creates a good society.
Certain? While ethical position. But of fact it has a true ratio
spiritual, of karma, that it goes for beyond the notion of this being
a good ideia. It is important to personally obey this rule because it
in afecta. It made a dramatical break and later it added: - the
fullest expression of this rule would have to be: it makes to the
others what you would like that they made you, because the form as you
treat them or you think about them is exactamente the form as they go
you to treat. The conjunct that you send with your feeling or share
tends to unchain exactamente in them what wait. I waved. This ideia
started to enter in me.
195

• In the case of the colonel, when you conclude that it is bad,

its energy of conjunct enters in the energy of it and strengthens its
trends. E thus it starts to act of the form as you he waited: of
furious, impious form. Because it is not on to deeper a divine energy,
the energy of the ego of it is weak and malleable. It assumes the role
that if waits in it. He thinks about the mode as the things generally
function in the culture human being. This effect is everywhere. One
remembers that the human beings partilham attitudes and states of
spirit. It is everything very contagious. When we look at for the
others and we make judgments, thinking that they are fat people or
lean or failed or ugly or badly dresses, about the reality we send our
energy to these people and them many times start to have bad thoughts
about of same them. We are involved in that the one that we only can
call the energy the evil Is the contágio of the minus conjunct. - But
what it is presumption we to make? - I protested. - we do not have to
see the things as they are? - It is clearly that we have to see the
things as they are, but after this we must immediately change our
expectations of that she is for what she could be. In the case of the
colonel, it must have understood that even so it acts of malignant
form, off of any espiritualidade, upper I of it is capable to see the
light in one instant. The expectation is this that interests to hold
back, because then it is really to send its field of conjunct in this
direcção, to magnify the energy and conscience of it. It must always
come back to this mental position, does not matter what it will have
seen. It made another dramatical break, smiling, what me he seemed
strange due to our situation and to its hurt and cut face. - They had
beaten to you? - I asked. - he is not nothing that I have not desired
• it said, underlining one more time its position. - Is to see the
importance of everything this? - Yin asked. - it cannot go more far in
the extensions while not to understand this. The anger will be always
a temptation. It knows well. It makes our egos to believe that we are
to be stronger. It has of being smarter of the one than this. It
cannot arrive at the levels strongest of the creative energy until
obtaining to prevent all the types of minus conjuncts. Already
sufficient exists badly, without that we let us magnify it
unconsciously. This is the great truth for detrás of the Tibetan code
of compassion. I moved away to the look, knowing that everything what
Yin was to say age truth. It had fallen again in this standard of
anger. Because it was always to make the same? Yin fixed my eyes. -
Here it is the corollary of this ideia. When correcting a
countyer-productive standard in we ourselves - in this in case that,
anger and conviction - is imperious that let us not create a minus
conjunct concerning our possibilities. It is to see what I want to
say? If to make defeatist commentaries as I do not obtain to surpass
this problem or I I will be always thus, then we are to pray stops in
thus keeping them. We have to formulate a vision in as we will find an
energy higher and we will surpass our standards. We have of in raising
them with our proper energy of conjunct. It leaned itself against the
bed. - the lesson Was this that proper I had to learn. I never
obtained to understand the compassionate attitude of the Rigden Mud
stops with the Chinese government. They were to destroy our country
and I wanted defeated them. He had never been enough close to a
soldier looking at them in the eyes, to see them as people apanhadas
for a tirânico system. - But when vi for there of the egos of them,
of its socialization, I finally obtained to learn not to magnify the
energy of the evil with my minus ideias. I finally obtained to exactly
form a higher vision with them and me. Perhaps because I learned this,
I also obtain to form a higher vision of that you also have-of
learning it.

Cordei with the first racket in the field. Somebody was to beat with
barrels or great cans. I arose myself in a skip, I dressed me and I
looked at in the direcção of the gate. The guards had been
substituted for two other soldiers, whom they had looked at for me
sleepy. I was until the a window and I looked at for it are. The day
was dark and hidden and the wind it uivava.
196 - 197

He had movement in one of the tents; one of the gates was to

confide. He was the colonel, who walked in the direcção of our tent.
I withdrew until the a bed of campaign of Yin and it one turned over,
fighting to awake. It had the swelled face and it blinked the eyes to
obtain to see me. - the colonel comes there - I said. - I will help in
that he will be able - it said. - But you he must have a field of
different conjunct stops with it Is its only hypothesis. The gate of
the tent confided of rompante and the soldiers had set in direction.
The colonel entered and made sign to wait to them in the exterior. He
looked at a time for Yin, before advancing for me. I was to breathe
deep and to try to magnify the my most possible field. I visualized
the energy to overflow of me and concentrated myself in seeing it not
as torturador, but only as a distrustful soul. - I want to know where
they are these temples - it with a threatening voice said low and,
taking off the coat. - the only form to obtain to see them is to
magnify its energy sufficiently - I answered, saying the first thing
that occurred me. It seemed to have been apanhado unprepared. - Of
that he is that you are to speak? - You he said me that he believes
being able them of the mind. E if one of these powers will be the
capacity to magnify its level of energy? - That energy? - You it said
that the cerebral waves were real and that they could be manipulated
by a machine. E if they could be manipulated internally by our
intention and be strengthened, magnifying our level of energy? - How
it is this possible one? - it said. - This never was demonstrated by
science. I did not obtain to believe, it I seemed to be to open its
mind. I concentrated myself in the expression in the face of it, that
it seemed to be to evaluate honest what I was to say. - But it is
exactly possible - I continued. - the cerebral waves, or perhaps
different waves that have more reach, can be magnified until the o
point where they influence what it happens.
198

It raised the head. - He is to say me that he knows as to use

the cerebral waves to make definitive things to happen? While it
spoke, vi again a brightness for detrás of it, together to the wall
of the tent. - Yes - I continued. - But only those things that take
our lives in the direcção that is presumption they to follow.
De.outra.forma, the energy finishes for yielding. - Presumption they
to follow? - it asked, blinking an eye. The area of the tent behind of
it continued to seem more luminous and I did not obtain to leave of
looking at for there. It turned itself and also looked at in this
direcção. - For where he is to look at? - he asked. - He says me
what he means presumption they to follow. I consider myself I exempt.
I can take my life in the direcção that I to want. - Yes, clearly.
This is truth. But it has a direcção that it best seems to be, more
inhaled, and that in gives more satisfaction to them of that the
others, it does not have? I did not obtain to believe the force of the
brightness of it behind, but he did not dare me to look at
directamente for there. - I do not know of that he is that you are to
speak - it said. It seemed confused, but I continued intent in the
part of its expression that was to listen to me. - We are free - I
said. - But also we belong to a design, that comes of a higher part of
we ourselves and to which in we can bind them. Our true I it is very
bigger of the one than we think. It limited itself to look at it.
Algures, in the deep one of its conscience, it seemed to be to
understand. We were interrupted when the guards are there had beaten
in the gate. When they had made it, apercebi me that the wind if had
transformed into a weather. We heard things to be shot and turns in
all the field. A guard had opened the gate and was to cry out with
force in Chinese. The colonel ran for it. When making it, we saw tents
to fly all for the side. It turned over and looked at for Yin and me;
at this moment a tremendous gust of wind reached the side
199

left of our tent, pulling out it it its foundations and

tearing it, covering the colonel and the guards with the canvas,
shooting them it the soil. Yin and I was reached by the wind and the
snow that blew for the open hole. - Yin - I cried out. - dakini. Yin
tried to set of foot. - This is its hypothesis! - it said. - He runs
away! - He comes - I said, grasping it for the arm. - We can go
together. It moved away to me. - I cannot. I would only go to delay
it. - We obtain - I insisted. It cried out over the howl of the wind -
I already made what I had to make. Now you must make the same. Still
we do not know the remaining portion of the Fourth Extension. I waved
and I hugged it quickly, later I grasped in heavy the coat of the
colonel and ran for the hole of the tent, for the storm.
200

10.

TO RECOGNIZE the LIGHT

I ran for north during one thirty meters and stopped to look at
for the field. Still it heard the racket of shouts and debris to be
shot for all the installation. To my front it was a solid white mantle
and it went to drag me in the direcção of mountains when I heard the
colonel to cry out. - Have-of finding you - it, furious cried out,
above of the singing of the wind. - you do not go to escape. I
continued to walk, more fast than I could in the deep snow. I delayed
fifteen minutes to advance one hundred meters. Happily the wind
continued to blow and I furious wise person who from there to some
time the Chinese could only put the helicopters in air. I heard a weak
sound. The principle I thought that it was the wind, but gradually was
stronger. Agachei me. Somebody was to call me for the name. Finally vi
somebody to advance through the snow blown for the wind. It was Wil. I
hugged it. - My God, I am happy for seeing you. How it is that you
found me? - Vi where direcção heli flied - it said - and I continued
to walk until seeing the field. The night stows all here. If it did
not have with me my stove of field, would have died frozen. It was to
try to arrange way to take off you of there. But the nevão decided
this problem. It walks, we have to try to arrive again at the temples.
I hesitated. - What he transfers himself? - Wil asked.
201

• the Yin is there - I answered. - it is wounded. Wil thought during a

moment, while we looked at for the field. - They go to
organize a group of fetching - it said. - we cannot come back. We will
have to try to help it later. If not to sairmos daqui and to find the
temples before the colonel, everything will be lost. - What it
happened to the Tashi? - I asked. - We were separate when the
avalanche started - Wil answered - but, later, I saw it it to go up
the alone mountain. We walked more than during two hours and
strangely, then that we leave the area in redor of the Chinese
encampment, the wind started to lessen, even so still was to snow
heavily. During walked ours, I counted to the Wil everything what Yin
had said in the tent and what had happened with the colonel. Finally
we arrived at the area of the mountain where the avalanche occurs. We
passed for it and we follow for west, going up the hillside. Without
speaking more, Wil followed more to the front during two hours.
Finally it stopped and one sat down to rest behind a great snow bank.
We looked at one for the other during a long moment, both breathing
with difficulty. Wil smiled and asked: - You understand now what the
Yin you was to say? I was quiet. Although to have seen everything to
uncurl itself with the colonel, it continued to be difficult to
believe. - I was to form minus conjuncts - he said finally. - It was
therefore that the colonel obtained to follow me. - we cannot continue
until both let us obtain to prevent this
• Wil said. - our energy must be remained high of consistent form,
before being able to progress the remaining portion of the Fourth
Extension. We have to have very well-taken care of not to visualize
the badness of that they have fear. We have of looking at for them of
realistic form and taking precautions, but if in withholding them in
its behavior or keeping pictures of them you give to magoarem them,
this sends energy to the paranoia of them and can exactly give ideia
it to them to make what we wait. It is therefore that it is so
important not to leave our minds to visualize the things bad that
could happen us. It is a conjunct that creates this event exactamente.
Abanei the head, knowing that it was still to resist this ideia. If it
was truth, this seemed to place one heavy pack in each one of us, to
demand that we watched each one of our thoughts. I related to my
concern the Wil. It almost laughed. - It is clearly that we have to
watch our thoughts. We have to make it, in any way, not to lose an
important intuition. For moreover, it is enough to come back to the
alert conscience and to visualize always the conscience of all the
people to magnify. The legends are very clear. To keep the widening
most powerful of our energy of conjunct, we cannot never use it minus.
We cannot continue while not to obtain to prevent this problem full. -
How many legends you heard to describe? - I asked. In reply to my
question, Wil started to speak concerning its experiences during this
adventure, with detail of that it had not been possible before. - When
I was your house - it started - he was perplexo because my energy had
fallen in relation to its state when we were to explore the Tenth
Revelation. Later I started to think about Tibet and gave with me in
the monastery of the Rigden Mud, where I knew the Yin and I heard to
speak of the dreams. I did not understand everything, but proper I had
had similar dreams. Wise person who, of some form, you were involved
and had something to make here. He was then that I started to study
legends in detail and to learn the extensions of the conjunct. He was
prepared to find me with you in Katmandu, but vi the Chinese to follow
me and I asked for to the Yin to go in my place. I had to believe that
we would finish for in finding them. Wil made a break, took off
interior a nightgown white and started to place a new tie in the knee.
I looked at for the infinite extension of white mountains behind us.
The clouds had been moved away for a few seconds and the matinal sun
created a darker, shady effect of illuminated mountainous tops and
valleys. The sight fulled me of admiration and, of a strange form, I
started to feel me in house here, as if a part of me finally
understood this country. When I came back to look at toward Wil, it
was to observe me fixed.

202 - 203

• Perhaps - Wil said - we had to see everything what the

legends say concerning the conjunct field. We have to understand now
of that mode everything this if relates. I waved. - Everything starts
• he continued it - when in we apercebemos them of that our energy of
conjunct is real, that flows from us and afecta the world. Thus that
we will have this perception, we can understand that this field, this
effect that we have on the world, can be expanded, but have to start
with the First Extension. We have first to improve the quality of the
energy that we absorb physically. Heavy and treated foods
mecanicamente generate acid solids in our molecular structures,
lowering our vibration and finishing for provoking illnesses. The
foods livings creature have an alkaline effect and magnify our
vibration. The more pure it is our vibration, in such a way more easy
is inside to league the energies to it subtis of us. The legends say
that we will learn to breathe of consistent form in this upper level
of energy, using our increased perception of the beauty as measured.
How much bigger it is our level of energy, more beauty we see. We can
learn to visualize this level upper of energy to flow from us for the
world, being used equally the emotional state of love as measured for
this occurrence. Thus we are on interior, such as we learn in Peru.
Only that now we learn that, when visualizing the energy as field that
if extends from us for where wants that we go, can keep us always
stronger. The Second Extension starts when we prepare this field of
widened conjunct to magnify the stream of the sincronicidade in our
lives. We make this keeping us in a conscientious alert state of and
expectation in relation to the next intuition or coincidence that will
make our lives to advance. This expectation takes our energy still
more far and becomes it stronger, because now we are to line up our
intentions with the ideal process of growth and evolution
structuralized in the proper universe. The Third Extension involves
another expectation: that our field of conjunct if extends and
magnifies the level of energy of the others, raising them it its
proper plugging with the the holy ghost inside of them and the
intuition of its upper I. This, is clearly, magnifies the probability
of them in giving intuitivas information to them that can still more
magnify our level of sincronicidade. It is the interpersonal ethics
that we learn in Peru, only that now we know as to use the conjunct
field to become it stronger. The Fourth Extension starts when we learn
the importance to anchor and to keep the stream of our energy, despite
the situations of fear or anger. We always make this keeping a
particular position of distanciamento in relation to the events that
appear, exactly while we wait that the process if uncurls. We must
look one meaning always positive and to always wait, always, that the
process in saves them, does not matter what it is to happen. One such
mental position helps to us to keep it the concentration in the stream
and hinders us of in withholding them in minus pictures of that it
could happen if we failed. In general, if to feel a picture minus to
appear in our mind we must evaluate if it is a intuitivo
acknowledgment e, if thus it will be, we must act in conformity, but
we must always come back to the expectation of a raised sincronicidade
more than in it will guide them for far of this problem. This anchors
our field, our stream of energy, with a powerful expectation the one
that always we called faith. In short, the first part of the Fourth
Extension treats to keep our strong energy in any height. When we will
have dominated this, we can advance and expand our energy still more.
The following pacing in the Fourth Extension starts when we wait full
that the human world can progress in direcção to the ideal express
in the Tenth Revelation and shaped by Shambhala. To take our energy
more far and with more force in this way demands a genuine belief. It
is therefore that to understand Shambhala it is so important. To know
that Shambhala already made it magnifies our expectation of that the
remaining portion of the humanity also can make it. We can see
immediately as the human beings obtain to dominate our technology and
to use it it the job of our development spiritual and later starting
to concentrate themselves in the proper vital process, the true ratio
to be in this planet: to create a terrestrial culture
204 - 205

that it has conscience of our paper in the evolution spiritual

and to teach this agreement to our children. It stopped and looked at
for me during a moment. - Now he comes the part most difficult - it
said. - to expand still more, we have to make more of the one than
simply to remain themselves positive of general form and to prevent
pictures of minus events. We have also to keep outside of our heads
all the minus thoughts in relation to the others. Such as you finish
to see, if our fear some time if transforms into anger and us we fall
in the error to think the worse one of the others, appears a minus
conjunct that creates in them the behavior exactamente who we wait. It
is therefore that the professors who generally wait great things of
its pupils obtain them, while that, if they wait the negative, also
they obtain it. The majority of the people believes that he is bad to
say something minus concerning the others, but that it does not have
problem in thinking it. We know now that it has problem; the thoughts
are important. While Wil said this, I thought about the recent vacant
of shoot outs in the schools of the United States and related what it
occurs me. - the small ones everywhere - it said - they are more
powerful of the one than some time had been and until the 0ccasional
groups and pressures that had always happened in the schools already
they cannot be ignored by the professors. When certain small they are
rejected, enjoyed and used as bodes expiatórios is afectados by this
minus conjunct more of the one than some time happened. Now, for times
they react of explosive form. E this is not to happen only with the
small ones; it is to happen in all the culture human being. The
understanding of the effect of the fields of conjunct in will only
allow them to understand what it is to happen. We are all to be
gradually more powerful e, if not to take total conscience of our
expectations, we can inadvertently cause great damages to the others.
Wil stopped of speaking and hooped sobrancelha. - This takes us it the
point where we are now, as believes. I agreed to one I wave,
apercebendo me of how much it had felt the lack of it. - the legends
say for where go to break daqui? - I asked. - For the subject that
more has interested me - it answered. - the legends say that we cannot
widen more our fields until recognizing dakini full. I quickly counted
to it to mine many illuminated experiences with the strange figures
and zones since that it arrives at Tibet. - Already you had had these
experiences before Tibet - Wil declared. It had ratio. He had moments,
when we looked the Tenth Revelation, where he seemed to be helped by
strange flashes of light. - It is truth - I said. - When let us stow
together in the Appalachians. - and in Peru also - it added. I tried
to remember, but me nothing did not occur. - You counted to me of that
time that you were in a crossing and not wise people for where to go -
it said. - and a road seemed more illuminated, more luminous, and you
chose this direcção. - Yes - I said, remembering the occurrence
clearly. - You find that dakini was one? Wil was of foot, to place the
knapsack to the coasts. - Yes - it declared. - They are the
luminosities that see and that they guide our pacings. I was perplexo:
This meant that always that we saw one objecto luminous or a passage
that more clearly seemed and more attractive, or a book that in jumped
them to the sight and in them called the attention was these beings in
share. - That more says legends concerning dakini? - I asked. - That
they are the same in all the cultures, all the religions,
independently that to call to them. I launched an interrogating look
to it. - We can call angels to them - it continued Wil - but he does
not matter if we call them dakini or angels, are always the same
beings... and act in the same way. It had another question to make,
but Wil went to go up hastily the hillside more, preventing the
weighed snow areas. I followed it, with dozens of questions to be a
refugee me it the head. It did not want to leave to die the colloquy.
The given Wil height looked at stops backwards, for me.

206 - 207

• the legends say that these beings help the human beings since
the beginning of the times and that the religions are related in the
mística literature of all. according to legends, each one of us will
start to percepcionar them more easily. If really to recognize them,
dakini will be given to know it more easily. The form as it underlined
the word to recognize made to think me that this had one meaning
special. - But as we make this? - I asked, trepando to a rock that if
detached of the path. Wil stopped to my front, left me to apanhar it
and later it said: - according to legends, we must really recognize
that they are here. This is very difficult for our modern minds. A
thing is to think that dakini or angels is a fascinating substance.
Another full different thing is to wait that they are perceivable in
our lives. - What you find that we must make? - To observe all
intently the variations of the luminosity. - Therefore, if to keep our
high energy in and recognizing them - said I - we will be able to
start to see more luminosities of these? - Exactamente - it said. -
the difficult part is to be trained to look the subtis changes in the
light to our rollback. But if making, we will be able to detect it
better. I thought about the one that it was to say and understood, as
much how much me it seemed, but still had a question. - and the cases
• I asked - where dakini or angels intervine directamente in our
lives, when we do not wait them or recognize? This already happened
me. I dealt with saying the Wil concerning the high figure that had
sighted when Yin pushed me of the jeep, the north of There, and that
it had appeared again when the fogueira appeared in the monastery in
ruins, before entering in Shambhala. Wil waved with the head. - It
seems that your angel of the guard if disclosed. The legends say that
all we have one. My quilómetros mind ran the one hundred and
cinquenta for the moment. The reality of these beings never is so
evident.
208

• But what it makes to help them them in certain heights - I inquired

• and not in others? Wil hooped sobrancelha. - This - it said -, it is
the secret that we came to try to discover. We were to arrive at the
top of the mountain. Behind us, the sun started to breach dense clouds
and the temperature seemed to be to go up. - They had said me - Wil
said, stopping a little before the top of a mountain of the mountain
-, that the temples are of the other side of this saw. It stopped and
it looked at for me. - This can be the part most difficult. The words
of it had seemed me threatening. - Reason? - I asked. - What you want
to say? - We have to join all the extensions and to keep our how much
possible so strong energy. The legends say that only we will obtain to
see the temples if to obtain to keep our enough high energy.
Exactamente at this moment, we hear helicopters at a distance algures.
• and you do not forget yourself that that you learned - Wil said. -
to start itself to think about the badness of the Chinese army, if to
feel anger or disdain, you must immediately dislocate your attention
for the soul that can emerge inside of each soldier. It visualizes
your energy to flow and to enter in the fields of them, raising them
it a plugging with the interior light, in order to obtain to discover
its higher intuitions. To make another thing is to send a conjunct
that gives more energy to them to be bad. I waved and I lowered the
eyes. It was determined to keep this positive field. - Now it goes
moreover, it recognizes dakini and it waits the luminosities. I looked
at for the peak to my front, Wil waved and followed ahead. When we
arrived at the top, we did not see nothing in the other side not to be
a series of peaks and valleys covered of snow. Inspeccionámos
carefully the landscape.
209

• Beyond - Wil cried out, pointing with respect to our left. I

strengtove myself to see. Any thing in the limit of the peak seemed to
shine slightly. When I tried to concentrate me directamente in, only
vi that the area seemed luminous. But when I looked at for it for I
sing it of the eye, vi that proper air was to shine. - We go - Wil
said. It pulled me the arm while we advanced for the deep snow and we
went up in direcção to the point that we had sighted. When in we
approached them, the area seemed to be still more shining. For of it
it was a series of enormous rocky pináculos there that, at a
distance, seemed lined up ones to the side of the others. Looking at
better, however, we saw that one of them was retreating in relation to
the others, leaving a narrow pass that bent more for the left and went
down the hillside of the mountain. When we arrived at the pass, we
discover that in the reality they were rock steps, cravados in the
rocks, that marked the descending path. The steps also seemed luminous
and were clean of snow. - dakini is to show the path to us - Wil said,
continuing to pull me. We passed agachados for the aperture and we
follow the passage for low. Of both the sides, a wall of smooth rock
rose it six or seven meters and blinded most of the light. During more
than one hour we follow the steps, I descend continuously until
finally the cliffs if had widened over our heads. Some meters more to
the front the soil was right and the steps had finished. We were of
front for a smooth precipice that involved the rocky wall to the left.
• Beyond - Wil said, pointing. Two hundred meters to our front seemed
to be an old monastery, total in ruins, as thousand of years was had.
While we walked in its direcção, the temperature went up still more
and a fine fog was risen of the rocks. To the front of the monastery,
the precipice was changedded into a wide platform that penetrated in
the hillside of the mountain. When we arrived at the ruins, we passed
cautiously for walls the collapsed and great rocks until arriving at
the other side.
210

There, we stopped abruptly. The rocky surface that we stepped

on had been changedded into a soil of smooth rocks, of slightly
yellowish color, distributed of regular form under our feet. I looked
at for Wil, that was to look at ahead. To our front it was an unbroken
temple, with fifteen meters of height and the double of width. It was
of a ferruginoso chestnut, with cinereous stacks to the long one of
the points of union of the walls of overlapping rocks. In the front
they were two gigantic gates, with five or six meters of height. Any
thing was moved in the fog close to the temple. I looked at for Wil
and it it waved, making me sign to follow it. We came close ourselves
up to twenty meters of the structure. - That movement was that one? -
I asked the Wil. It made me sign with the head in the direcção of
the area to our front. To less than three meters any was a form. I
tried to concentrate me in the e, finally, I obtained to discern the
minimum contours from a figure human being. - She must be one of the
believers who inhabit in the temples - Wil said - the person has a
higher vibration of the one than we. She is therefore that we only see
it as an indistinct form. While we looked at, the figure advanced for
the gate of the temple and disappeared. Wil followed to the front. The
gate seemed to be made of a species of rock but, when Wil pulled it
for the knob sculptured in the rock, it slid as if it did not have
weight. There inside it was a great circular room, that went down in a
series of steps in direcção to a similar central area to one palco.
While it studied the structure, I sighted another figure the half path
of palco, only that this person was well visible. It turned itself, in
order to be able to see its face. It was Tashi. Wil was already to
move itself in the direcção of it. Before arriving next to Tashi, a
space window confided over the center of the room. The picture was
slowly more focada, picking-up our attention and being so shining that
we left to see Tashi. It was a picture of the Land, seen of the space.
The scene was dislocated in fast succession for a city, algures in the
Europe, later for an area metropolitan in the United States and,
finally, for Asia.
211

In each in case that we saw people to walk for full streets of

movement, as well as others in offices or different workstations. When
the scene if dislocated again for different cities in different areas
of the planet, saw that these individuals, while they worked and they
interacted, were slowly to magnify its levels of energy. We started to
see and to hear involved individuals in displacement of a type of
occupation for another one, following its intuitions and being more
inspired and creative to the measure that made it, inventing new
faster technologies and more efficient jobs. At the same time, we also
started to see pictures of people who still had fear, resisted the
change and tried to assume the control. To follow we concentrated
ourselves in a research installation, in the inward of a room of
conferences. A group of men and women involved in one was heated
quarrel. While we observed and we listened, it was clearly the content
of the colloquy. Most of the people was in favor of new a coalition
one enters biggest the company of communications and computers and an
international group of jobs of information. The representatives of the
jobs of information argued that the fight against the terrorism needed
to have access to all the telefónicas strings, including
communications for the InterNet, and private devices of identification
in all the computers, so that the authorities could enter and watch
the filing-cabinets of all people. But this was not everything. They
wanted more systems of monitoring. Some people were until speculating
that, if the problem of the informáticos viruses persisted, the
InterNet could full come to be dominated, together with the on
commercial computers in the whole world. The access would be burst for
a special number of identification, that would be necessary for any
electrónica transaction. A person suggested that new systems of
identification could have of being implemented for this objectivo, as
sounding leads of the Iris or the palm of the hand, or perhaps any
thing based on the proper standards of the cerebral waves. Two other
people, a man and a woman, had started to argue with vehemence against
these measures. One related to the book of the Apocalypse and the sign
of the crossbow. While we continued to see and to hear, apercebi me
that it obtained to see through the window of the room of conferences.
A carriage passed for a together road to the building. There behind
cactis and quilómetros of desert saw themselves. I looked at for Wil.
• This quarrel is to happen at this moment - it said. - Algures in the
gift. It seems the southwest of the United States. Directamente for
detrás of the table where the group was congregated apercebi me of
another thing. The space to the rollback of them was to be bigger.
Not, it was to be more luminous. - dakini! - I said I stop Wil. We
continued to observe the colloquy, that started to move. The two
people who were to argue against the extreme monitoring seemed to be
to receive more attention from the group. The proponents seemed to be
to reconsider. Without acknowledgment, our attention was deviated from
the picture to our front for an acute vibration that seemed to abanar
the soil and the walls of the temple. We run for another gate to the
deep one of the building, trying to see through the dust. We heard
rocks to derogate and to fall there it are. When we were the ten
meters of the gate, this confided and a figure passed quickly through
it. - It must have been the Tashi - Wil said, rTendo for the gate and
opening it. When passing for the aperture to run, another boom fulled
air behind us. The old ruin that we had seen before was to fall down,
in a implosão of rocks and dust. Behind of it, algures, heard the
roar of helicopters. - the colonel seems to be again to follow us - I
said. - But I am to only keep positive pictures in my mind, then as he
is that it makes this? Wil lay down an interrogating look to me and
remembered the comment of Chang colonel concerning the technology
that
they now had, the one that never would obtain to escape. It had an
analysis of my brain. I counted the Wil quickly what it had happened
and later said: - Perhaps direcção was better I to follow noutra, to
lead the soldiers for far of the temples. - Not - Wil said. - You have
to be here. You go to be necessary. We will have of in keeping them to
the front of them until finding the Tashi.
212 - 213

We follow a path of rock that passed for other temples and

apercebi me of my imprisoned eyes to a gate to our left. Wil was
turned, noticing this. - Because you were to look at for that gate? -
it inquired. - I do not know - I answered. - It called me it
attention. It lay down an incredulous look to me. - Yes, therefore -
it said quickly. - We go to verify. We run for inside and we discover
another circular room, this very bigger, perhaps with some sets of ten
of meters of diameter. Another space window pairava over the center.
When we entered, vi Tashi to our right, some meters of pitch, and I
made sign the Wil. - I am to see it - Wil said, following among the
half-blackness in the direcção of the youngster. Tashi was turned
and seen us, later smiled alliviated, before if concentrating again in
the visible scene through the window. Of this time we saw one room
full of things of young: photographs, balls, some games, stacks of
clothes. In one I sing was a bed insults and a pizza box forgotten on
the tip of a table. In the other tip of the table, an adolescent with
one fifteen years was to work in any thing, a species of full wire
device. It dressed shimstocks, without shirt, and the face seemed
angry and definitive. While we looked at, the scene in the window was
dislocated for another room, where another adolescent, dress with
pants of ganga and a nightgown, were seated in a bed to look at for
the telephone. It was arisen, it given some rollbacks to the room and
later one sat down again. I had the printing that it was to fight with
a decision. Finally, it caught in the telephone and it marked a
number. In this height ajanela was widened, in order to be able to see
the two scenes. The youngster without shirt took care of the
telephone. The youngster with the nightgown seemed to ask for
something to it and the other youngster was still more angry. Finally
the youngster of naked trunk beat with the telephone, sat down and
preset to work to the table. The other adolescent arose itself,
dressed a coat and left to run. Minutes later the youngster seated to
the table he heard to beat to the gate, he arose themselves, he was
until the a he carries of the room and he opened it. It was the young
with who is to speak to the telephone. He tried to close the gate, but
the youngster pushed it and entered, continuing to say with gestures
petitioners, pointing with respect to the device in top of the table.
The other adolescent pushed it, took off a weapon of a drawer and
pointed it it the visitor. This youngster withdrew, but he continued
to request. The young with the weapon blew up of anger and pushed its
victim with force against the wall, leaning the pipe of the weapon to
the head of it. At this moment, in an area behind of them, we started
to detect a change. This zone was to be more luminous. I looked at for
Tashi, that answered to my look during one instant and later if it
concentrated again in the scene. Both we knew that we were one more
time to testify the share of dakini. While we looked at, one of the
youngsters continued to request and the other to hold it with force
against the wall. But, gradually, the youngster of the weapon started
to descontrair. Finally he lowered the weapon and he was to sit down
in the side of the bed. The other young sat down in front in a chair
of it. Now we obtained to hear the details of the colloquy. It was
clearly that the youngster of the weapon wanted to be acceptance for
the others in the school, but does not obtain. Many of its colleagues
were distinguished in extracurricular activities, expanding its
talentos, and it it did not have confidence to follow them. They had
enjoyed with it, calling to it failed, and it one was felt zé-nobody,
gives to disappear. The situation fulled it of anger and a false
sensation of force, that made it to decide to counterattack. The
device where it was to work age a production bomb caretaker. Such as
before, we underneath feel a hard jolt of our feet and all the
building trembled. We run for the gate and we had finished to arrive
there when half of the temple fell down behind us. Tashi made us sign
to follow it; we run some hundreds of meters and we stopped together
to a wall. - They had obtained to see the people in the temple - asked
it -, those that had sent energy of conjunct to the youngsters? Both
we confessed that we did not obtain. - They were hundreds there inside
• it said - to work in the problem of the youthful anger. - What he is
that they were to make, exactamente? - I asked.
214 - 215

Tashi advanced in my direcção. - They were to magnify its

energy of conjunct, being visualized the youngsters of that scene to
be high to an upper vibration, to obtain to exceed the fear and the
anger and to leave its upper intuitions to decide the problem. The
energy of them helped one of the youngsters to find the best and more
convincing ideias. In the case of the other young, the additional
energy of conjunct raised it it an identity above and for there social
I that the colleagues had rejected. Already it did not feel that it
needed the approval of them to be somebody. This alliviated its anger.
• and it was also this that they were to make in the other temple? - I
asked - to help to face those that wanted to control everything? Wil
looked at for me. - the people in the temple were to send a conjunct
field to help to magnify the level of energy of all the gifts, that
the effect had to alliviate to the fear of that they demanded more
monitoring and helped those that resisted to them to find the courage
to speak, exactly in the inward of those organizations. Tashi waved
with the head. - We have to see this. These are some of the main
situations that must be loosers, if want that the evolution spiritual
continues, if want to exceed this critical point in history. - and
dakini? - I asked. - What they were they to make? - They were also to
help to magnify the energy level - Tashi talked back. - Therefore - I
insisted. - But still we do not know what it makes them to enter in
share. The people of the temples were to make plus any thing that we
still do not know. At this moment another strong sound fulled air,
when to another half of the temple behind us it ruiu. Tashi jumped
involuntariamente and later it ran for the path. - They come - it
said. - We have to find my grandmother.
216

11.

The SHAMBHALA SECRET

During hours, we vagueámos among the temples, looking for the

grandmother of Tashi, running it stops in keeping them to the front of
the Chinese soldiers and observing the work of the inhabitants of the
temples. In each temple we found people to observe a pparently
critical situation in the exterior cultures. A temple was concentrate
noutros problems related with the youthful alienation: - the
proliferation of induced violent experiences for films and war games
for computer, that create the illusion of the violent acts to be able
to be taken the cable through the anger and later extinguished of some
form, without being definitive, a false reality that was in âmago of
the shoot outs in the schools. In these cases, we observed the
creators of these games to receive energy that had the effect, such as
before, of raising them to an upper intuitiva perspective, with which
they could rethink the effect of its creations on the children. At the
same time, some parents equally were raised the states of upper
energy, where they could investigate its palpites concerning that its
children made and obtain more time to shape a different reality. A
temple was concentrated in the current debate in the field of the
medicine concerning alternative, preventive attitudes, attitudes that
they showed to be beneficial in the combat to the illness and the
increase of the longevity. The guardiões of the medicine - the
medical organizations of some countries, the responsible ones for
known clinical of inquiry, the governmental justinian codes of the
health that atribuíam great subsidies,
217

the company pharmaceutical - they functioned according to a

paradigm of century XVIII, fighting against the symptoms of the
illnesses without thinking very about the prevention. Its targets were
some defective microbes, genes and uncontrolled cancerígenas cells -
and most thought that such problems were the inevitable result of the
aging. According to this point of view, the enormous majority of the
subsidies was attributed to the great installations of research that
looked miraculous solutions: fármacos that could be patented and be
vendidos to kill the microbes, to destroy the malignant cells or of
some form to reprogramar the genes. Almost no money was destined to
the research to discover forms to strengthen the imunitário system
and to prevent such illnesses. Noutra scene that we observed, a
conference involving representative of some medical fields, some
scientists argued that all the field of the medicine had to change its
point of view, if wanted to decide the enigma of the illness human
being, including the arterial injuries in the cardiac illnesses, the
cancerígenos tumors and the degenerative illnesses as the artrite,
lúpus and the multiple sclerosis. These scientists argued - such as
Hanh already had made
• that the true cause of the illnesses of all the types was the
pollution of the basic environment of the body with the foods that we
eat and other toxins, dislocating the body of a healthful, vibrant and
alkaline state youthful, for a monotonous and acid state, without
energy; this created a climate where the microbes could blossom and
start to decompose the body of systematic form. All the problems, said
they, were the result of this slow splitting of our cells for the
microbes, but these in do not attack them without cause. They are the
foods that we consume that in they premake use them to these problems.
Other people in the room had difficulty in accepting these
discoveries. Any thing had to be wrong, thought. How could the illness
human being be so simple? They were involved with industries of the
health that saw the consumers to spend dispendiosas biliões of dollar
in complex drugs and surgeries. Responsible for the health the gifts
in the room they had to believe that everything this necessary age.
Some dedicated the proposal to it, have almost accepted in many
countries, to be placed Chips in the people to registar information on
health and drugs, an element of control and identification that the
jobs of information also wanted. They were dedicated to this program.
Its positions of being able depended on it. Its proper gain-bread was
in risk. For moreover, they personally adored the foods that ate. How
they could recommend to the people who changed its diets of forms that
they did not imagine themselves to make? Not, they could not accept
this. Still thus, the doctors of the new research continued to defend
its position, knowing that the moment was the ideal for a paradigm
change. They see as the wet forests were to be arrasadas and destroyed
to create cattle for the occidental countries, argued, a problem that
each time more people recognized. Another thing that helped them was
the fact of baby boomers of all the countries to start to arrive at
the age where the illnesses attack and to have already seen the system
medical to fail in the case of its parents. They were to the seek of
new alternatives. Slowly, we saw the conflict to start to be more
moderate in the conference the one that we were to attend. Those that
defended alternative boardings were to be listened to. Noutro temple,
we the same testified type of debate in the legal profession. A group
of lawyers urged the profession to start to watch itself. During
years, reputed lawyers had been passively to see colleagues its to
manufacture processes, to instruct witnesses to occult the truth, to
invent imaginary defenses and to hipnotizarem the juízes. Now he had
a movement to go up the requirement level. Certain lawyers supported
that they had to assume a higher vision of that they made, that they
had to understand the true paper of the lawyers: to reduce the
conflicts, not to promote them. Of similar form, diverse temples of
that we saw were to observe corruption situations politics in some
countries. We saw scenes of elect politicians in Washington to debate
to the closed gate the hypothesis to support the reform of the
campaign finances.
218 - 219

In question, very especially, it was the possibility of the

political parties to receive amounts limitless, donated for interests
special, and to spend this money in televising campaigns that
distorted the truth in the mode that more agreed to them. This
dependence of the great companies for these deep ones obviously
compelled the politicians of the parties the certain favors. E all
people the wise person. These politicians resisted the arguments of
the reformadores, that defended that the democracy alone would arrive
at its ideal when it was based not on announcements distorted in the
TV but in public debates - where the citizens could more readily judge
the attitude, the face expression and the truth and thus use its
intuition to choose the best candidate. To the measure that we
advanced for the temples, it was clearly that all they equally were
concentrated in a particular area of the life human being. We saw many
world-wide leaders distrustful, including of the Chinese government,
to be helped to join the global community and to implement económicas
and social reforms. E, in all the cases, the area behind the involved
people was more luminous and later most distrustful, those that acted
to control or to manipulate, to assure profit or to be able personal,
they gradually started to diminish the rigidity of its positions.
Continuing to run among the labyrinth of temples, in fetching of the
grandmother of Tashi, the same questions always occurred me. What it
was to happen here, exactamente? Which age the relation between
dakini, or angels, and the extensions of the conjunct that became
here? What they knew the inhabitants of the temples that we did not
know? The given height we were of front for quilómetros of temples
(literally), until where the sight reached. The paths followed in all
the direcções. There behind still we heard the helicopters. While
there we were another great temple, one hundred and cinquenta meters
behind us, ruiu full. - What it happens inside to the people of those
temples? - I asked the Tashi.
220

It looked at fixed for the dust column that if raised of

rubbles. - if he does not worry, they are well. They can follow for
another place without being seen. The problem is that its paper of
energy sending is to be disturbed. It looked at for us the two. - they
will not be able themselves to be helped in these situations, who will
be able? Wil advanced for Tashi. - We have to decide for where to go.
Already we do not have much time. - my grandmother is algures here -
it said. - my father said me that it is in one of the temples trunks.
I looked at for the labyrinth of rock structures. - it does not have a
physical center, at least that I obtain to see. - it was not this that
my father wanted to say - Tashi said. - It wanted to say that the
Grandmother is in a temple concentrated in the questions trunks, ends,
of the evolution human being. Tashi was to inspeccionar the
long-distance temples, while it spoke. - You obtain to see the people
better daqui of the one than we - I said to it. - Pods to speak with
them and to ask to them for where to go? - Already I tried to speak
with them - it answered. - But my energy is not enough strong.
Possibly it would be capable, if it obtained to be here during some
time. Badly Tashi finished its phrase, another temple ruiu, of this
time much more close. - We have of in keeping them to the front of the
energy of the soldiers - Wil said. - They wait one minute - Tashi
said. - It seemed to see me any thing. It was to look at in the
direcção of the labyrinth of temples. I also inspeccionei the
landscape, without seeing nothing of different. When I looked at for
Wil, it shrank the shoulders. - Where? - I asked the Tashi. It was
already to go down a path to the right, making us sign to follow it.
221

After walking hasty during twenty minutes, we stopped in front

of a temple whose architecture was very similar to the one of the
others, excepto that this bigger age and its dark chestnut rock had a
slightly bluer tonality. Tashi was immovable, looking at directamente
for the enormous gate of rock. - What it is, Tashi? - Wil asked.
Behind us another boom heard, when plus a temple it fell down. Tashi
looked at for me. - the temple in its dream, that one where you said
that we found a thing, he was not blue? I looked at again for the
temple. - Yes - I answered - Age. Wil advanced for the gate and looked
at for us. Tashi waved with the head and Wil made the enormous gate of
rock to turn on the hinges. The temple was full of people. Such as
before, I way only the minimum contours of many bodies. All in
movement seemed to be, joining themselves in redor of us, and felt
dived me in a distinct sensation of joy. They were moved of a form
that gave the printing to me to be to turn itself toward the center of
the temple. I also turned over in this direcção and vi a space
window to confide. We started to see some scenes of the Average East,
followed of pictures of the Vatican, later Asia, everything pparently
indicating a dialogue each bigger time between the main instituted
religions. We observed pictures that showed to the development of a
tolerance each bigger time. In the Christianity, as much in the
tradition catholic as in the protestant, started to understand itself
that the true experience of conversion in the inward of the
Christianity and the really devoted and illuminated experiences of the
eastern religions, judaism and islamismo - the proper experience - was
exactamente the same one. Each religion only detached different
aspects of this mística interacção with God. The eastern religions
detached the effect on the proper conscience, the experience of the
slightness, a feeling of union with the universe, the release of the
desires of the ego and a certain distanciamento.
222

The islamismo detached the feeling of unit that folloied the

allotment of this experience with the others and the inherent power to
the share in group. The judaism detached the importance of a tradition
based on this plugging, of the experience of if feeling chosen and
each living person to be responsible for making to advance the
evolution of the espiritualidade human being. The Christianity
detached the ideia of the spirit if to reveal not only in the human
beings as an increase of the conscience of being part of God, but also
as one upper I - I eat if in them we became a version magnified of who
we are, fuller, capable, with a prompt and interior wisdom that in
took them to act, as if the personality human being of God, the
Christ, was now to see through our eyes. In the scene to our front, we
saw the effect of this new tolerance and unit. Each time more
underlined it importance of the proper experience of plugging, not
them differences. It seemed to exist an increasing availability to
decide ethnic conflicts and religious, a bigger communication between
the religious leaders and a new understanding of the power that the
conjunct could have, if all widened its fields in the religious unit.
While it observed, I understood total what the Mud Rigden and Ani had
said concerning the unification of the religion, that this would be a
sign of that the secrets of Shambhala were to become known. In this
point the scene through the window to our front moved. We saw a group
of people gladly to say and to celebrate the birth of a child. All
people laughs and passed bebé of a person for another one. The people
seemed to be different ones of the others, representing some
nationalities. While she looked at, I had the clear sensation that
they also represented different religious formations. Looking at more
intently, I obtained to see the parents of bebé. They seemed me
familiar. Wise person that was not they, but the face strokes of the
parents very were seemed the ones of Pema and its husband. I made an
effort to see better, having the sensation that we were now to see any
thing with immense importance. What it would be? The scene moved
again
and showed a tropical region to us, seemed with the Asian Southeast or
perhaps China.
223

Such as before, the scene moved for inside of a house where a

group of people, diverse appearances, passed one just-been born of arm
in arm and greeted the parents. - they do not see what in them they
are to show? - Tashi said. - It is for there that the conceived
children go who had disappeared. They had been dislocated for
different families in the whole world. It must have been a mediation
process. From some form, the children had received the upper genetic
energy of Shambhala before continuing. Wil lowered the eyes, thinking,
and later it came back to look at toward us. - the displacement Is
this - it said. - Age of that the legends spoke. Shambhala does not go
to dislocate itself for a place; its energy is to dislocate itself all
for many different places for the globe. - what!? - I asked. Tashi
looked at for me. - You know the legend that that says the warriors of
Shambhala will go to leave the east, to defeat them to be able of the
blackout and to create an ideal society. This is not to happen with
horses and swords. It is to happen with the effect of our widened
fields, to the measure that the wisdom of Shambhala advances for the
world. If all the people of all the religions, that believe a plugging
with the the holy ghost deeply, to prevent the minus conjuncts and to
work in set, will be able to use the extensions of the conjunct to
assume the role of Shambhala. - But we do not know everything what
they are to make - I said. - we do not know the remaining portion of
the secret! Thus that I said this, the scene in the space window moved
again. Now we saw a great extension of mountains covered of snow and a
group of Chinese military helicopters to advance for us. We saw more
temples to start to ruir when they had come close themselves, assuming
the appearance of old ruins and later disappearing full in the dust.
The scene moved for the exterior of the building where we were, and
later for the inward. We saw it inside we ourselves of foot of the
building and in all the rollback not them esbatidos contours of
people, but its clear picture. Many had the formal suit of monges
Tibetan, but many others were dressed of different form.
224

Some had appeared with the clothes of the eastern religions,

others used the traditional suit of the hasídicos Jews, and others
still dressed the clothes and used the crucifixos of the Christianity.
Others as much were dressed as mullahs Islamic. Curiously, one of them
remembered a person to me who lived close to my house in the valley
and my eyes had been delayed in. I started to dream of my house. In
the eye of my mind, it obtained to see everything very clearly: the
seen mountains of my window of the front, later the same sight from
the source. I thought about the taste of the water of there. I
imagined myself to incline it me to drink. One more time we hear the
roar of the helicopters, very next to us, and the sound of one of the
other temples to fall down. Tashi had been moved away for our right.
In the scene through the space window, we saw what it was to make.
Tashi was of front for one of monges Tibetan. - Who is that one? - I
asked the Wil. - It must be the grandmother of it - Wil answered. They
were clearly to speak with one another one, but I did not obtain to
understand the words. Finally they had been hugged and Tashi ran for
us. It was still to observe Tashi through the window, but when it
arrived close to me the scene disappeared. The window still was there,
but the pictures were confused, as a television syntonized in a
channel that did not exist. Tashi was esfuziante. - they do not see? -
it said. - This is the temple where they have been to observe it and
to the Wil since that vocês they had started to try to arrive the
Shambhala. They had been these people who had used its fields of
conjunct to help you. Without them, none of us would be here. I looked
at in redor and apercebi me that already it did not obtain to see the
contours of nobody to our rollback. - For where they had been they? -
I cried out. - They had had to leave - Tashi answered, now to look at
for the empty window that pairava in the center of the room. - Now we
are for our account. At this moment an enormous shock echoed for the
temple and some rocks had fallen on the ground are there.
225

• They are the soldiers - Tashi cried out. - They are here. - She was to
look at in the direcção of the sound of the helicopters
it are there. Without acknowledgment, the space window was clear and
obtains to see the Chinese to leave the helicopters in the exterior.
Chang colonel walked until the a front of the temple, giving
instructions to the troops. We obtained to see its face clearly. - We
have of raising with our fields - Wil said. Tashi waved in agreement
and quickly it guided us through the extensions. We visualized our
fields of energy to flow from us, for inside of the fields of Chinese
soldiers, especially Chang, raising them it a new conscience of its
upper intuitions. While I observed its face, it he seemed to make a
break and look for top, as the energy was felt highest. I intently
looked to any expression of its upper and noticed what it seemed a
fast alteration in its eyes, perhaps until a almost-smile. He seemed
to be to look at for its soldiers. - They concentrate themselves in
the face of it - I said. - In the face of it. When we made it, it
seemed to stop again. One of the soldiers, pparently its aid, advanced
until it and started to make questions to it. During a moment or two,
Chang ignored the officer new. But, slowly, the subordinate picked-up
its attention, pointing with respect to the temple where we were.
Chang seemed to recoup the concentration and an angry expression came
back to its face. It made sign to all the soldiers to follow it, while
it advanced in our direcção. - he is not to result - I said. Wil
looked at for me. - dakini is not here. - We have to leave - Tashi
cried out. - How? - Wil asked. Tashi was turned stops in facing them.
• We have to pass for the window. My grandmother said me that we
could
leave for the window for the exterior cultures. But if we only had aid
of this place, to magnify the energy in the other side. - What it is
that it wanted to say with aid? - I asked. - Who in would go them to
help? Tashi abanou the head. - I do not know. - Well, we have that to
try - Wil cried out -, Fast! Tashi seemed confused. - How it is that
vocês they passed for the windows in exterior rings? - I asked. - We
had the amplifiers there - it answered. - I do not know if I obtain to
make it without them. I touched in the shoulder of Tashi. - Ani said
that all people in rings was gives to obtain to disclose itself
without the technology. It thinks. How it is that vocês they made
this? Tashi continued to shrink the shoulders. - I do not know, the
serious one. He was more or less automatic. - a break Made. - I assume
that we waited that this happened, and this it happened
instantaneamente. - this Makes, Tashi - Wil said, indicating the
window with the head. - this Makes already. It obtained to see that
Tashi was to concentrate itself total, and later it it looked at for
me. - I have to know for where I want to go, to be able to visualize
it. For where it is presumption to go? - Wait one minute - I said. -
and the dream that you had? You were not to see water? Tashi thought
for a moment and later it said: - Age in a together place to a water
course. A well, perhaps, or an one... - source? - I cried out. - a
source with a walled lake made of rock? It looked at for me during a
moment. - I find that yes. I looked at for Wil. - I know where it is
Is a source in the hillside north of the valley where I live. It is
for there that we have to go. At this moment the temple abanou
violently one more time. Pictures of the temple to ruir or explosions
to kill had fulled them my mind and I moved away them, imagining
instead of this that we would obtain to escape.
226 - 227

I started to feel me as my father, apanhado in a battle that he

had not asked for but that, because of that was in game, was incapable
to prevent. Only that now it was a mental battle. - It concentrates
you - exclamei. - What it is that we make? - First we have to
visualize for where we go - Tashi answered. - the small farm Describes
us. I counted to them to all the details hastily: the path in the
mountain, the trees, the form as the water ran, the color of the
foliage at this time of the year. Later we tried to help Tashi to
concentrate itself in the picture. While we looked at, the window was
dislocated for this exactly local. We obtained to see the source
clearly. - It is this! - I cried out. Wil was turned toward Tashi. -
and now? Your grandmother said that we went to need aid. Through the
window we sighted a person and all in we concentrated them in the
distorted picture. I strengtove myself for seeing who age, noticing
that this person seemed young, in the reality more or less of the age
of Tashi. Finally the picture was clearer and I recognized who age. -
It is the Natalie, the son of my neighbor - I cried out, remembering
my first intuition about of it. The scene was this. Tashi smiled wide.
• She is my sister! At that moment another enormous piece of the
temple fell to the soil is there. - It is to help us - Wil cried out,
pushing us it all for the window. - We go! With a vacuum sound, Tashi
was shrunk through the pass, followed for Wil. When I came close
myself to the window, the back wall of the temple I fell and there, of
the other side, he was Chang colonel. I turned over and I looked at
for it and later I advanced for the window. The face of it continued
definitive, when it pulled out a radio of short waves of the belt. - I
know for where vocês they go! - it cried out, while the remaining
portion of the temple started to ruir. - I know!
228

When I passed for the window, my foot filled with earth in

familiar floor and I felt hot air in the face. He was in house. To the
look in redor, I noticed that Tashi and Natalie were together, looking
at for eyes one of the other, speaking quickly. Its faces were
felicíssimos, as they had been finished to discover something. Wil
was close to them. Behind of them he was the father of Natalie, Bill,
and several other neighbors of the community, including the Brannigan
priest, Sri I must and Julie Carmichael, protestant shepherd. All they
slightly seemed confused. Bill even walked next to me. - I do not know
of where you came, but thanks to God who you are here. I pointed with
respect to the clergymen. - What she is that this people all are to
make here? - the Natalie Pediu-Lhes for capsizes. It was to speak of
legends and it showed to us as to create conjunct fields, this type of
things. Pparently these ideias had appeared to it suddenly. It said
that she obtained to see what you she was to happen and we apercebemos
ourselves of somebody to watch your house. I looked at for the top of
a mountain of the hill and went to say any thing when Bill interrupted
me. - the Natalie also said plus a strange thing. It said that she had
a brother. Who is that small with who it is to speak? - I explain
later - I said. - Who has been to watch my house? Bill did not answer.
It was to observe Wil and the others to walk until us. At this moment
we hear vehicles to be come close, in the hill over us. One carrinha
blue stopped together to the house. Two men had left, turn them and
followed for a platform thirty meters above of us. - They are Chinese
agents - Wil said. - the Chang must have informed them. We have to
create a field. I was to the wait that the clergymen asked what this
age but, instead of this, they had agreed to one waves. Natalie
started to guide us through the extensions, with Tashi its side.
229

• They start with the energy of the creator - it said. - They

leave it to enter in your body and to full you. They leave it to flow
for your head and your eyes. They leave it to flow for the world in a
field of constant conjunct, until seeing only beauty and feeling only
love. With a state of alert greater, they wait that this field if
dislocates and magnifies the fields spirituals of the men over us,
raising them it its intuitions. In the high one of the hill, the men
had looked at them with threatening air and had started to go down the
path in our direcção. Tashi looked at for Natalie and waved. - Now -
Natalie started - we can give to be able to the angels. I looked at
for Wil. - what!? - First - Natalie continued -, we have to guarantee
that our fields full are prepared to enter in the fields of those men.
They see this to happen. They are not enemy, are distrustful people,
souls. E later we must recognize full the angels and visualize them,
of form very deliberated, to enter in the men. Later, with all your
expectation, visualizes them to amplify it our fields of conjunct.
They give to the angels all the power to take energy to raised I more
of those men, for there of whom we can make alone, raising them it a
conscience that is incapable to make the evil. I was to more look at
for the two men in the hill, looking for the illuminated area than he
would indicate the presence of dakini, fighting to concentrate but
without seeing me nothing. - it is not to result - Wil said I it. - It
looks at! - it exclamou. - Up there, to the right. When I looked at, I
started to detect a light that if approached, later I noticed that the
light encircled a person who went to walk in the direcção of the two
men. The man encircled for the light had farda of an assistant of
xerife. - Who is that policy? - I asked the Bill. - It seems me
familiar. - Wait - Wil said. - she is not a person. I looked at and vi
again the assistant to start to speak with the two men. The light
encircled them and they had finally come back toward its vehicle.
Although the assistant had been in the same place, the light was
extended for they and encircled carrinha. They had left quickly. - the
extension functioned - Wil said. I was not at least the ouviz it. My
eyes were concentrated in the assistant, who if had come back toward
us. He was high and it had black hair. Where it is that I it already
had seen? The reply it occurred me when it turned itself and if he
moved away. He was the same man who I had seen in the swimming pool
in
Katmandu, that one that first had said me of the inquiry concerning
the conjunct, that one that I had sighted in several other occasions,
that one to who Wil calls my angel the guard. - They always become to
pass for human beings, when necessary - Tashi said, walking until me
with Natalie. - We completed the last extension - Tashi added. -
Finally we know the secret of Shambhala. Now we can start to act as
they had made the inhabitants of Shambhala. They had looked at for the
world, had discovered essential situations that they were to happen
and they had intervened not only with the force of its field of
conjunct, but also with the force of the angélicos kingdoms. The
paper of the angels is this, to amplify. - I do not understand - I
said. - Because he did not result when we tried it withhold the Chang,
then before passing for the window? - I did not know the last pacing -
Tashi said. - it did not perceive what the inhabitants of the temples
made until being able to speak with the Natalie. We tried to raise the
Chang, something that was necessary, but did not know as to give to
the angélicas forces the power to enter in our energy and to
intervine. We have to start for recognizing the angels, but later, in
this level of energy, we have of giving the power to them to act. We
have to make this of very intentional form. We have to ask for to them
for capsize. Tashi stopped and looked at thoughtful for the horizon,
with a smile to draw itself in its face. - What it is, Tashi? - I
asked. - It is the Ani and the remaining portion of Shambhala - it
said. - They are to league we to it. I can sentiz them. She asked for
the attention of all.
230 - 231

• It has plus a thing that we can make. We can give to the

angels the general power to protect this valley. We folloied Natalie
to the long one of the process to prepare a special field to flow in
all the direcções, over the top of pejados mounts of trees, covering
the valley, and to give to the angels the power of in protecting them.
• They visualize an angel located in each mount - ela.Shambhala said
always was protected. We also can be protected. We continued to
concentrate itself in mountains during some minutes, later the two
young had started another intense colloquy between itself, while we
listened. They spoke concerning the other children who had passed for
Shambhala, the necessity of them to despertarem, where he wants that
they were. They had said them that the children who come now are more
powerful of the one than some time had been. They are bigger,
stronger, more intelligent of an full new form. They are more involved
in extracurricular activities of that some time had been. They sing,
they dance, they practise a great variety of sports, make music, they
write. They more early develop its talentos of the one than any
another generation made it. - only one problem Has. The force of its
expectations is very bigger, but they had still not learned to full
watch the effect of its thoughts. They can learn as the conjunct
fields function. We can help them. We observed the clergymen to start
to walk in the direcção of the house of Bill, together with Natalie
and Tashi, still deeply embrenhados in its colloquy. A skepticism
moment covered me. Exactly after everything what it had seen, still it
doubted that the human beings could really give to be able to the
angels. - You exactly find that we can invoke the angels stops in
helping and helping them the others? - I asked the Wil -, Will have we
one such power? - he is not thus so easy - it said. - In the reality,
a person with minus intentions is impossible to try. Nothing of this
it functions if we will not be full on interior to the energy of the
creator and not to send our energy of very conscientious form to our
front, to touch the others. If a minimum of ego will be involved or
will be present any anger, all the energy yields and the angels cannot
answer. You see what I am to say? We are the agents of God in this
planet. We can affirm and defend the vision of divine will e, if in
genuinamente lining up them with this positive future, we will have
sufficient conjunct energy to take the angels to act. I waved, knowing
that it had ratio. - You are to see what everything is this? - he
asked. - All this information, is the Tenth first Revelation. The
knowledge of the conjunct fields takes the culture of the humanity
more far a pacing. When we understand Tenth - that the human intention
in this planet was to create a culture ideal spiritual through the
adhesion to the vision - still in lacked any thing to them. We did not
know exactamente as to adhere it. We did not know the details
concerning the energy use to give to our faith and expectation. - Now
we know. The reality of Shambhala, the secret of the conjunct fields,
gave this to us. Now we can adhere to the vision of a world spiritual
and act through our creative powers to become it reality. The culture
human being cannot progress more while conscientiously not to use this
power to the job of the evolution spiritual. We have to make as the
inhabitants of the temples made: metodicamente to prepare our fields
of conjunct for all those essential situations that they will be able
to make the difference. The true paper of the social communication,
especially of the television, is to indicate us these problematic
areas. We have of in them aperceber of all the quarrels, all the
scientific debates, all the fights that somebody constraint between
the darknesses and the light, and to treat to use our fields. It
looked at in redor. - We can make this in small communities, churches,
circles of friends in the whole world. But, and if the power of all
the religions if matched in only, gigantic field of conjunct? At this
moment the field is broken up, even though annulled for the minus
conjunct and the hatred. Good people allow that its thoughts magnify
the evil, thinking that this does not matter.
232 - 233

• But, and if this moved? E if we prepared a field, greater of

that any another one that the world already saw, that covered the
planet all, to raise these insidiosas forces that want to center the
power and to control all people? E if all the groups reformadores, of
all the professions and occupations, knew as to make this? E if the
conscience of the field if spread thus so far? Wil made a break
moment. - and if all we really believed the angélicos kingdoms - it
continued -, and we knew that our capacity of giving to be able to
them is a nascença right? It does not have situation that we could
not afectar immediately. The new milénio could very be different of
that it is now. We would be truily the warriors of Shambhala, being
successful the battle for the future. It stopped of speaking and
looked at for me with a very serious expression. - It is the true
challenge of this generation. If we will not be successful, all the
sacrifices of the previous generations will have been em.vão. We can
not exceed the ambient damages that are to happen... or the insidiosos
acts of the controllers. - most important - Wil continued - it is to
start to construct a network of conscientious thought. To match the
warriors... All the people whom they know must league all to it the
people in its lives that could want to know. I was quiet. What Wil was
to say made to think me about Yin and all the submitted others to the
Chinese tyranny. What it would have happened to it? I would not have
obtained without the aid of it. The Wil said what it was to think. -
Still we can find it - Wil said. - It remembers to you that the
television is only the precursor of the perfectioning of the eye of
the mind. It tries to discover a picture of the small farm where it
is. I waved and I tried to leave my blank mind, thinking only about
Yin. In time of it, appeared the face of Chang colonel and I withdrew.
The Wil said what it had happened. - It remembers to you of the look
of it - Wil said - when it seemed to be to awake it and it finds this
expression in the picture. I discovered this expression in the eye of
my mind, later subitamente the picture was dislocated for Yin in a
cell of the arrest, surrounded for guards. - Vi the Yin - I said,
expanding my energy of conjunct and giving to be able to the upper
kingdoms, until the scene was more luminous in redor of it. Later I
visualized the light to spread for all the ones that kept it prisoner.
• an angel next to the Yin Sees - Wil -... and next to the colonel
said. I waved, thinking about the Tibetan code of compassion. Wil
hooped sobrancelha and smiled while it again concentrated me in the
pictures. Yin would be in security. Tibet would finish for being free.
Of this time it did not have any doubt.

Colecção Milénio

Workmanships Published In This Colecção

The Prophecy Celestina - James Redfield the Tenth Revelation -
James Redfield the Celestina Prophecy, one Experimental Guide - James
Redfield and Carol Adrienne Siddhartha - Hermann Hesse the Vision
Celestina - James Redfield the Prophetess - Barbara Wood Enfrentar the
milénio - Albert Clayton Gaulden the Fifth Evangelho - Bernard-Marie
the Secret of Shambhala - James Redfield Conhecer God - Deepak
Chopra
Visões of the Future - Arthur C. Clark Manuscript of the Sepulcro
Saint - Jacques Neirynek Sacred Soil - Barbara Wood
Date of the Digitalização

Fan, December of 2002